Monthly Archives: April 2019

30th April 2019

GAURSUNDAR BECAME SHAMSUNDAR!

By doing japa you all will be alright. This conference is open for all the souls, doesn’t matter who they are, where are they from, whose disciples they are. Whether they are disciples or not disciples, they are all welcome. We love to have their association on this conference. We have many devotees from Mauritius attending the conference. It’s a small country, but there are tons of devotees over there. So, you can get many devotees from there on conference. Likewise, you can get many devotees in your neighbourhood, in your city, in your country who are not chanting. You can get them to chant.

While we are chanting, we receive blessings, as many of you keep seeking blessings on the conference. I was thinking that, if we are chanting, we are blessed. In fact, you are blessed & that is why you are chanting, or you should consider yourself blessed as you are chanting. Also, it is not only my blessings, but blessings of Srila Prabhupada, blessings of previous acharyas.

Namacharya Haridas Thakur is also blessing you, when you are attempting or endeavouring to chant. Then seeing that endeavour, we are all pleased & we feel like blessing. We are blessed. And of course, these are blessings of Sri Krishna Chaitanya Mahaprabhu. He blessed in fact whole planet. He blessed all of us in advance & now we are receiving those blessings. We are receiving that holy name, which He brought from His own abode.

Goloker premadhan
Harinaam sankirtan
(Dainya Bodhika Song 2 Prathana)

So, these are blessings of Gauranga. Gauranga is blessing all of us. We join Gauranga as we chant ‘Hare Krishna’. We become part of that team of Gauranga called Gaur Bhakta-Vrinda – Sri Krishna Chaitanya Prabhu Nityananda Sri Advaita Srivasadi Gaura Bhakta-Vrinda or part of Panchatattva. So, we begin joining that Gaura Bhakta-Vrinda team. And they bless us.

Golokam ca parityajya lokanam trana-karanat
kalau gauranga-rupena lila-lavanya-vigrahah
(Markandeya Purana)

“In the Kali-Yuga, I will leave Goloka and, to save the people of the world, I will become the handsome and playful Lord Gauranga.

“Lord Sri Krishna Chaitanya Mahaprabhu left His abode Goloka behind & He came to us to this world, to give us relief. Relief to the suffering of tortured living entities & how did He do that? He brought Mahamantra with Him. This is a gift of Gauranga. This is ‘anukampa’ of Lord.

teṣām evānukampārtham
aham ajñāna-jaṁ tamaḥ
nāśayāmy ātma-bhāva-stho
jñāna-dīpena bhāsvatā
(BG 10.11)

So, when Lord takes notice of how this material world is treating us & beating us & torturing us, by seeing that Lord’s heart melts & He becomes compassionate. His compassion flows & then in orders to do something. That’s when He appears.

Lord appeared five hundred years ago. He came with the solution; He came with the holy name of the Lord of His own holy name.

vairāgya-vidyā-nija-bhakti-yoga-
śikṣārtham ekaḥ puruṣaḥ purāṇaḥ
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya-śarīra-dhārī
kṛpāmbudhir yas tam ahaṁ prapadye
(CC Madhya 6.254).

I think this was Sarvabhauma Bhattacharya. He said Sri Krishna Chaitanya Mahaprabhu appeared shikshartham – in order to teach the whole world. Lord personally became acharya.

Shikshartham eko purushaha puranaha Purushottam appeared to teach ‘vairagya Vidya nija bhakti yogat’ to teach vairagya vidya that is renunciation & bhakti yoga that is devotional service unto Himself. Lord appeared Sri Krishna Chaitanya ‘sharir-dhari’ . Sri Krishna Chaitanya, He assumed this form. Kripambhudhi – He is full of or He is ocean of mercy.

Tam aham prapadye

Unto such Lord Gauranga I offer my obeisances.

Aapane aachari jagat sikhay Chaitanya Charitamrita also says, by His own example, He was teaching the whole world. Lord personally chanted, He personally danced, personally also sat & did japa. He was sitting with a bead bag & He was chanting. This was astonishing thing, Lord was doing Japa.

When He visited Vrindavan, one time He sat on the banks of Yamuna. They say, He was sitting under a tamarind tree, known as ‘Imalitala’ & He was chanting ‘Hare Krishna’, & He was chanting attentively. His chanting was always attentive. As Sri Krishna Chaitanya Mahaprabhu chanted & chanted with attention & devotion, with prayerful mood, He became Krishna conscious. Sri Krishna Chaitanya Mahaprabhu became Krishna conscious. Then what happened to Him, when He became Krishna conscious , His bodily complexion changed. He was no more Gaursundar but He became Shyamsundar. His complexion which normally used to be like that of Radharani, that became like that of Sri Krishna. So not only that he was sitting properly or sitting right , but all internal, His thinking, feeling, willing , intelligence was keeping an eye on the chanting. He was fully alert, remembering the Lord, meditating on the Lord, Lord’s form or qualities or past-times. So, we have also have to sharpen our intelligence, then such intelligence can control or prevent the mind from wandering. That is why I keep saying , in order to chant we have to watch the wanderings of mind.

Where is my mind now? Is he hearing the name? Or is it getting distracted? Who will keep an eye or watch. That is the function of intelligence. In order to do good job, intelligence has to be sharp intelligence & not a blunt intelligence. So, in order to sharpen the tools, as intelligence is also one of the tools we use during the chanting, we have to watch with intelligence.

Anyway, what I was about to say is , Sri Krishna Chaitanya Mahaprabhu was an exemplary chanter. His chanting was perfect, exemplary, internally , devotionally, attentively & like that. So that was the glaring example.

Chaitanya Mahaprabhu, shikshartham – He not only taught us to ‘do japa’, but also taught us ‘how to do japa’. How to sit, how to meditate & like that He taught so many things to us. Sri Krishna Chaitanya Mahaprabhu while chanting He became Krishna that is what we understand, from that particular lila. Sri Krishna Chaitanya Mahaprabhu chanting, is His ‘lila’.

Lord was always in that mood. He was in topmost evolved consciousness. He never went low, He ‘stayed high forever’. We say in ISKCON also, ‘He stayed high forever’. But that particular day, during that lila , Sri Krishna Chaitanya Mahaprabhu exhibited something very special thing. It was observed, that His complexion changed & it became bluish complexion. So that’s why I said, He became Krishna Conscious. How do we know? Look at His complexion.

Otherwise,

antah krmam bahir gauram
darsitangadi vaibhavam
kalau sankirtanadyaih sma
krma-caitanyam asritah (Introduction to ‘Bhagavad Sandharbh’ by Jiva Goswami.)

Normally in past-times of Chaitanya Mahaprabhu, ‘antaha Krishnaha’ that is Krishna inside & bahir Gaura. This is Chaitanya Bhagavad’s explanation, which says ‘Sri Krishna Chaitanya Radha-Krishna nahi anya’.

Radha & Krishna became one. Where is Krishna? Krishna is inside & bahir Gaura that is outside you see Radharani. Radharani’s complexion, Her emotions & Her devotion. They have kind of changed Their positions. Krishna has come out & Radharani had gone deep within. In other words, He is in mood of Radharani, He assumed the emotions of Radharani. If He is the devotee, then Radharani is that devotee. She is serving Krishna, praying to Krishna. So that Radharani has became Krishna conscious, we can say like that. That Radharani is now surrounded by Sri Krishna, because of which ‘Tapta kanchan Gaurangi’ Radha went inside & ‘Ghana eva Sham’ came outside. It became inside out. What was inside came outside, Krishna which was inside manifested outside.

So keep chanting. Today is also Ekadashi. So chant more attentively. I want to make this Japa-talk little shorter to finish it around 7.00am. It is not always practical to have extended Japa-talk.

Hare Krishna!

29th April 2019

O! SOUL ,YOU DON’T BELONG HERE

Yesterday I got the report that more than around 850 devotees are chanting with us on an average. I am happy, Krishna is happy & I am sure, you also must be happy by chanting ‘Hare Krishna’. Are you happy? Is it your personal experience also? Or you have just heard it that chanting gives you happiness. One who chants ‘Hare Krishna’ becomes happy, we have heard. That’s nice that you have heard it, but if we also experience what we have heard, i.e. happiness. That’s good.

Some of you are chanting from a while, some of you are chanting from few years. I am hopeful & confident that you are becoming happier & happier by or with chanting. Someone says ‘in Bliss!’. You have to tell the truth, from bottom of your heart. You have to tell from heart, your experience & not just lip service. So, think about it.

So, Lord is certainly kind. Why not, we could give Him name also. Sri Krishna Chaitanya Mahaprabhu is very kind. ‘Hare Krishna’ is also His name. Sri Krishna Chaitanya is also His name. That holy name will reach every town & village on this Earth. Lord’s prediction was not just that His name will be chanted in every town & village, but His prediction was that His name will reach the souls, who are His children in those villages & towns.

Yesterday Murali Mohan Prabhuji with devotees from Jamshedpur, chanted on the streets of Jamshedpur in one day padayatra. So, the target is not just streets & walls hear, but the target is people around them, who hear the holy name. The souls will hear the holy name.

As I was chanting with you all today, I was thinking, that prediction has come true because that holy name has reached me & that holy name has reached you – that’s the perfection of prediction. It has not just reached towns & villages you reside in but it has reached the souls residing there. Haribol!

Prediction of Chaitanya Mahaprabhu must come true & has come true. Then what has happened in your case is, you have taken to this chanting seriously. Most of you have been initiated formally to chant this holy name or mantra by diksha. So, what you have heard just one day on the streets through somebody, somewhere. Or you read the glories of the holy name.

Reading is also hearing. Gradually by hearing again & again this mahamantra or glories of mahamantra, you have become serious chanter & you have realized, this is the way. Then you make connections. Of course, devotees were around you. At some point you came in contact with the followers of holy name, Gaudiya Vaishnava. They had been talking to you & talking & then you got convinced & decided to accept this mahamantra in a formal way & connect to this parampara. Not only connect with parampara, but you are also connected with the Lord, through the holy name of the Lord.. ‘I want to connect with the Lord, through the holy name, that is the idea, at the time of initiation.’ Then you signed the contract that,’I will chant 16 rounds daily.’ then you are formally initiated, you established your relation with spiritual master, with this disciplic succession, with the parampara.

You made connection with Krishna through Holy name, because holy name is Krishna. So, chant ‘Hare Krishna’ & be happy.

What this ‘Hare Krishna’ movement is doing by preaching to us, by talking to us , by giving this ‘Hare Krishna’ mahamantra to us, is trying to separate us from the rest of the world. The mess of the masses. That understanding comes to us, No! No! We don’t belong to this world; we belong to another world. You are also doing that by way of preaching.

Srila Prabhupada formalized it by establishing ISKCON. Now we are members of it. Original founder is Nityananda Prabhu.

There is example, Srila Prabhupada also gave this example. One time a cub of a lion got mixed with the flock of sheep & was staying with sheep & watching sheep around & then acting, eating, braying as ass like them. He forgot his origin. He belongs to the lion species or society. Then Lion & lionesses were attempting to separate that cub. But whenever they went & as they would roar, all the sheep’s used to run away & so would little cub, run away with rest of the sheep. So, it was very difficult to get him back into their Lion community. Lion & lioness made so many attempts. How could they give up. They have lost their child, gone astray! So finally, somehow or other, on fortunate one day, they managed to separate their cub, their kid. Then what they did was, they brought him on the bank of river. They were trying to preach to him, do some brain washing, try to convince to him, No! No! you are not sheep. you are the lion! king of the forest! future King!. Now you are prince, & future king. Sheep had dirtied the brain of cub & now parents had to do the brainwashing to make him realize his real identity, that you are not sheep, you are lion. They were doing Chetodarpana marjanam for the cub. They also said look! look into the water. So, little cub looked into water. Then they said, look at us. Don’t you look like us? You look like sheep or you look like us? Then he realized, ‘I don’t look like sheep. I am lion! I am lion!’ Then the lion & lioness took him & went where flock of sheep was grazing & told him ,’Today is your turn! Now you roar.’ Then this little lion roared. Then what happened? All the sheep flee in fear. They were all afraid to hear the roar of little lion. Then parent lion told, ‘Look! you are lion. All the sheep’s ran away, just by hearing your roar. You must be & you are lion. You are not a sheep.’ Then he agreed, ‘ Yes! Yes! I am fully convinced, that I am a lion! I have nothing to do with sheep.’

So, you could understand or come to conclusion, how that applies to us & to preaching which we are doing. That attempt of preaching aims at, we try to ‘Let the soul know that you are not this body. We try to, attempt to let them know, you don’t belong to this place, so don’t go on & on & on with things over here. ‘

Then one may say, ‘okay! I am not the body! then who am I?’ You are the spirit soul & like that talk goes on. And the goal is to try to separate that, living entity, taking him away from world to another world to spiritual world.

So, attempt to preach. Sri Krishna Chaitanya Mahaprabhu ask everyone, ‘jare dakho tare Kaho Krishna upadesh’

(CC madhya 7.128)

When we do that, we are attempting to, bring the souls to Krishna’s side. Come over here! Come here!! Come here!!! Lord says, ‘I am here, come near, do not fear.’

People could be doctors, engineers, politicians, social workers, there can be so many conditionings. Such person could be our family members our neighbours. I think you are getting the point. Is it clear? Okay , I will leave you with this food for thought. This will nourish your brain, solidify your thoughts.

Hare Krishna!

28th April 2019

NAAM CAN TAKE US TO DHAM!

On Sunday many of our chanters they take break. Sunday is supposed to be a holiday. Not for chanting. So numbers drop drastically. We have been making this observation. We are happy with those, who are chanting even on Sundays. But we are not happy, who are not chanting with us on Sundays. We are not that kind of devotees who take break on Sundays or take it easy on Sundays.

We have to chant. Someone may feel, “How long we have to keep chanting?” So the response is, we have to chant forever. Like ‘staying high forever’, we have to ‘chant forever’. So we have to get ready to chant forever. We have to understand, deep meaning, importance of ’forever’.

What is meant by ‘forever’? tomorrow, day after tomorrow, next month, next year, next life, next birth, but, there will be no birth. We go back to Krishna! Haribol!

Then we continue chanting there. We continue chanting here & then we will also continue to chant up there. So, that is chanting forever. We have to get prepared with that kind of determination to chant forever.

Uttsahat nischayat dhairyat tat tat karma pravartant,
sanga tyagat sato vritte shadbhir bhaktir prasiddhati. (NOI verse 3)

That is there. So by chanting with ‘uttsaha'( enthusiasm), chanting with ‘dhairya’ determination, with patience, like that six items are there. So, we attain perfection of chanting by following these six items. We will attain perfection of chanting ‘Hare Krishna’, which is one of those siddhis – to realize Krishna to see Krishna. Have His darshan & ultimately to go back, where Lord eternally resides & we continue to stay with Him.

Where I am stationed right now, is a place not far from, Tukaram Maharaj’s birth place Dehu. That personality Tukaram is a glaring example, who attained perfection, mantra-siddhi by ultimately going back to Vaikuntha, back to Godhead. So, during his final days, not that he wanted those days to be his final days. Tukaram maharaj was, outside his hometown. His hometown is on the banks of sacred river Indrayani. Many had assembled there, many may be hundreds, thousands had assembled & they were chanting & singing with him. He was crying & praying. His prayer was please take me back home, wherever You reside eternally. You take me or bring me to place, wherever You are. He was chanting & chanting.

‘Jai Jai Ram Krishna Hari! Jai Jai Ram Krishna Hari!! Panduranga Panduranga!Panduranga!’

So, he was chanting like that. Where I am staying now is not my home. I had so many such homes. Home after home after home. Country after country, planet after planet, universe after universe I had been changing my so my so-called home. This is not my home. My home is where You reside. Or Your home is my home. I am Yours, please take me back home. So this was his prayer. Gokul or Nandgram is my home. As he was praying & crying like this –

premanjanchhurita bhakti vilochanen (Brahma- samhita)

Tears were gliding down his cheeks. He was singing ’anandale man preme pazarati lochan’ (My mind is full of ‘anand’ but more Anand is emanating & arousing)

anaandabhudhi vardhanam. More Anand is coming out of my eyes as tears of joy.

Ok, so then the Lord had no choice. The prayer was so sincere, intense & ongoing that Lord had to fulfill the desire of His pure devotee -Tukaram. Tivren bhakti yogen. He was revealing his heart unto Lord – Guhyam akhyati … (NOI – verse 4) so Lord had no choice. Then Lord sent an aeroplane from His abode to Dehu, wherever Tukaram was dancing & singing for last several days. He was not stopping & chanting & chanting. So, the aeroplane landed near this sankirtan party. Next thing was Tukaram maharaj climbed on the plane. He took his seat, fasten his belt & the pilot was about to start engine. Last things he said to his family members & all those assembled, with folded hands he told ’aamhi jato amuchya gava,amucha Ram Ram ghyava!’

( I am going back home, please accept my humble obeisances) He also said while returning back home, “You also chant, continue to chant the holy names of the Lord & for sure Lord will take you back home.” These were his inspiring words to all the Vaishnava’s. Keep chanting.

HARE KRISHNA HARE KRISHNA
KRISHNA KRISHNA HARE HARE
HARE RAMA HARE RAMA
RAMA RAMA HARE HARE

This historical event took place in Dehu, not far from here Vyasa Puja festival this year, we also have planned to go to Dehu dham, birthplace of Tukaram maharaj. We have also planned at the place from where he departed for Vaikunth. Tukaram maharaj’s departure to Vaikuntha took place in or two days after Gaura Purnima not same year. It’s a Vaishnava-tithi. It is called ‘Tukaram-bij’. Must be Dwitiya. So, by chanting the holy names of the Lord, one & ultimate outcome could be, chanter could go & does goback to Godhead.

Someone may raise the doubt , ‘What is the proof?’ So this is the proof. This is one of the proof. There are many many proofs that Lord had displayed or presented to the world. All assembled did see aeroplane coming, they did see Tukaram boarding the plane, they saw him going & they never ever saw him again & hence there are samadhis of all the saints, but there is no samadhi of Tukaram. How is it possible? He just went with his body, his whole being. This is a history. This is a fact. Thousands have seen it. They have written about it. So this should give us further inspiration to keep chanting ‘Hare Krishna’. Our enthusiasm should increase, our determination should increase & will increase.

So, hope & pray that this event keep giving you enthusiasm, determination, patience & dhairya to keep chanting & dancing, keeping your mind on the goal. One goal is ultimately Go! Go! ‘Go for Gauranga back to home, back to Godhead.

Hare Krishna!

27th April 2019

CRY LIKE A BABY!

Keep Chanting. What you are doing is a right thing to do. But just do it ‘rightly’, if we could use that word, verses wrongly Chant it correctly, properly, rightly verses wrongly, inattentively, offensively like that. I think that is the main purpose among others, why we are conducting this japa conference.

What is right chanting or correct chanting? What is outcome of attentive chanting? Or in words of Srila Prabhupada, chant like a ‘crying of a baby’, then that is the right chanting, with a great longing for Krishna, missing Krishna. Realizing all around me is misery & material suffering existence. So that’s our goal, that’s our target.

One may think, we do think, ‘why should I cry like a baby? Why should I cry?

When everything is just right around me. I have good health, I have good bank balance, I have good job & good this & good that. Then why? Why should i cry?? Reason for crying is, wherever we are right now, we are not supposed to be there. We do not belong to this place. We are not at home here. This is foreign location. Lord has declared it as dukkhalayam ashashwatam …(BG 8.15).

This place is full of misery & it is temporary. We are not at home. We are thrown on the streets. We don’t belong to this place. Lot could be said regarding this miserable existence.

Sansar davanallidh loka tranay karunya Ghana ghanastvvam. (Gurvastakam verse 1)

‘Hare Krishna’ devotees get up in the morning & first thing that comes out of the mouth is -Sansar davanallidh loka…. This sansar is ‘davanal’ & we are caught up in this forest. We die every day, we have died long ago, so we have forgotten that we have died. But every now & then we die.

There is a dialogue in Mahabharat. Yaksha had raised so many questions & Yudhisthira maharaj had to reply, ‘ka varta?’ ( What is the news?) Yudhisthira maharaj responds, ‘All the living entities are getting fried, deep fried in a pot. This universe or whole Brahmand is a pot & all the living entities are cut, chopped & they are thrown in the pot. Sun rays are heating it up. Sun rays or Tapatraya. Three kinds of miseries are three kinds of heat & all the living entities are getting deeply fried & cooked up in the pot of this Brahmand. This is the news.’So what happens is in this world, you should understand. Whenever there is some reason for happiness or as it is said, when does happiness come?

ye hi saṁsparśa-jā bhogā
duḥkha-yonaya eva te
ādy-antavantaḥ kaunteya
na teṣu ramate budhaḥ
(BG 5.22)

As soon as senses come in contact with the sense object, there is a bhog. This is enjoyment. In that when living entity is enjoying, in sukh becoming jubilant. There is jubilation. But they forget, dukkhayonaya Eva te… whatever gave you happiness will become cause of your suffering. So, you just have to wait. That’s why Lord says,

sukha-duḥkhe same kṛitvā lābhālābhau jayājayau
tato yuddhāya yujyasva naivaṁ pāpam avāpsyasi
(BG 2.38)

We are expected to be transcendental in happiness & distress. Don’t be jubilant when there is happiness, don’t be distressed when there is every reason to be aggrieved or suffering. That’s the transcendental position we have to achieve.

Ayodhyanath Prabhuji from Mauritius, gave one example other day, which I liked. Someone may say look! I see some mangoes on that mango tree. But as it is not a mango season someone may say , oh! I don’t see any mangoes. But then he said, – just hold on, keep looking at the tree for few more months & soon you will see the mangoes hanging down from branches. Right now you are not seeing the mangoes, but they are within the tree. As soon as they will manifest physically, then you will see. So this is what happens. It is also called as “cause & effect’. If effect is happiness, then eventually there will be suffering. The cause is happiness & the outcome, result is suffering. So, like that we have been put into this illusory existence of dual nature. We go between happiness & distress, happiness and distress, distress & then happiness & distress & happiness. This is all distressful, because ultimately there will be distress. You strive for happiness but what you end up getting is distress.

This way, the whole world is Dukhalayam. Or what Yudhisthira maharaj said,’ka varta?’ what’s the news? What Krishna said ‘Dukkhayonaya Eve te.’

Like this ‘Dwandwa’ we have. There are many ‘dwandwas’. Distress & happiness is one of them. Lord has said it, so it can’t be wrong. Arjuna has said –

sarvam etad ṛtaṁ manye
yan māṁ vadasi keśava
na hi te bhagavan vyaktiṁ
vidur devā na dānavāḥ
(BG 10.14)

Whatever you are saying Lord is all true. Lord has said, it’s a place of misery. But the whole world is trying to make it a place of enjoyment. You will never ever be successful. This has been tried & tried from the beginning of creation & no one could change the nature of existence, which is creation of the Lord. We can’t go against the will of the Lord. So all parties, all politicians, all scientists, all social welfare workers, all doctors, all engineers, all this all that are trying & endeavouring hard, breaking their brains to change the nature of this world. to make this samsara as ‘Sukhalaya’.

Prabhupada used to say, they are trying to make it like, kingdom of God, but they will never ever succeed. That is why person should come to the senses & realize where he is stationed right now. Where he situated right now. If he really realizes & looks around, take a stalk of the situation, then he will definitely begin crying, seeing no shelter, no hope. If he has really come to the senses, he will begin crying out for the Lord. He will chant.

HARE KRISHNA HARE KRISHNA
KRISHNA KRISHNA HARE HARE
HARE RAMA HARE RAMA
RAMA RAMA HARE HARE

It should be like a crying of a baby. Chanting should be like crying of a baby.

This was some food for thought for all of you, new chanters. Because all of you are chanting, that’s nice. We are happy. But now we have to make sure we are chanting rightly correctly, perfectly, offenselessly, attentively, prayerfully & eventually crying like a baby.

When we will realize there is no other help, then we will also turn to Lord for help. We could take help from Lord or we could also take help from those who are representing the Lord, like acharyas, gurus, devotees. As Sukdev Goswami said as soon as he began reciting the Bhagavatam in the second canto he has said:

dehapattya kaladishu asat sainyeshu

All the people, family members around you , beginning with your deha( body), apattya (children), kalatra (wife or husband) etc. Everyone else is included, so he mentioned, this ‘sainya’ is ‘falgu’ or ‘asat’ or are fallible. This soldiers around you that you have gathered & you are so much expectant of getting their help but they are fallible. They will not help you. Don’t relay. They are not reliable. When Yamraj comes, everyone is around, even your family-doctor is around or other dear & near ones are around. But they all are going to be helpless. Whenever disease comes, no one could really help. We try to find some relief some patchwork we do, but that doesn’t ultimately help. So, don’t rely on any of these sources & forces.

Depend upon Krishna & devotees of Krishna. Depend upon the holy name. Take shelter of the holy name. Chant ‘Hare Krishna’.

HARE KRISHNA HARE KRISHNA
KRISHNA KRISHNA HARE HARE
HARE RAMA HARE RAMA
RAMA RAMA HARE HARE

Okay,see you another day.

Hare Krishna!

26th April 2019

VYAKARAN TURNS SO JUICY!

In temples book distribution scores, Laxmi collection scores are announced. Vrindavan they announce how many visitors chanted one round of mahamantra. This is our japa conference , so we announce how many devotees chanted on the conference.

One little boy, son of Vaikuntheswar Prabhuji, he has been Chanting on this conference, every single day. We congratulate him. Haribol!!

I wanted to say something about ‘Hari namamrut Vyakaran’ of Jiva Goswami, which I had been studying since few days. As you know, how Jiva Goswami thought that other Vyakarans are ‘niras’ (without any juice). He felt, his Vyakaran is juicy or nectarian. He calls it Namamrut Vyakaran, which is full of names of the Lord. He writes in the beginning – ‘Narayan udbhut ayam Varna kramaha’

It explains how all the varnas, all letters, all syllables they originate from Narayan. They come from Narayan. Then he also writes this ‘Ka’ varga i.e. letters ka , kha, ga , gha, ghya they all appears from throat of Narayan. ‘Ch’ varga comes from pallet & ‘Pa’ varga from the lips. ‘Ta’ varga from the teeth of the Lord. Then there is more detailed explanation also. This is the truth, he is not just speculating, that all the varnas which we utter has origin in Narayan. From varnas we get words, from words we get sentences & from sentences we get essays like that.

Original Narayan is Krishna only. ‘Aham sarvasya prabhavaha’

(BG 10.8)

Krishna has said this in Bhagavad Gita. I am the source of everything. Everything emanates from me.

So someone may have the question, O! all the varnas, syllables have they emanated from you my dear Lord? Lord says -‘yes! yes!’

So this is not a speculation of Jiva Goswami, but it’s a fact, that all the varnas originate from the Lord. We can’t go into details. Throughout his Vyakaran we see names of the Lord scattered, sprayed, dispersed everywhere. As it is said

vede rāmāyaṇe caiva purāṇe bhārate tathā ādāv ante ca madhye ca hariḥ sarvatra gīyate (CC adi 7.131)

So, in this Vyakaran, you will find everywhere, names of the Lord. Taradrdo chaturdusha sarveswaraha

Swaras or 14 vowels are called as ‘Sarveswaraha’. He is giving names to ‘A aa ei ee u ………’ these vowels as Sarveshwara. Going down He says first ten varnas are Dashavataras. The pairs of ‘A Aa’ then ‘ei ee’ , ‘ u oo’ this is called as ‘Ekatama’. Purvo vamanaha…. First Varna in each pair is Vaman – A, ei, u … all these ‘hrswa’ Swaras are Vaman. Paras trivikramah.

The long – Aa, ee, oo .. these gets the name Trivikrama. ‘A’ is vaman, ‘Aa’ is Trivikrama. ‘ei’ is Vaman & ‘ee’ is Trivikrama. It’s amazing. A & Aa as varjitaha Sarveshwaraha. ishwaraha – all these vowels, excluding ‘A & Aa’ remaining 12 vowels, he names them as Iswaraha. Dashavatara ishaha – Dashavatara excluding ‘A& Aa’ are Ishaha.

First of all this is introduction to the grammar or Vyakaran. This is a first chapter of Harinaam Vyakaran. He says first ones ‘A ,Aa, ei, ee, u, oo ‘ these are called Anant. Only ‘ei, ee, u oo’ these are called as Chatushanaha i.e. four kumaras. The next ‘u , oo, rhi, rhoo’ are called as ‘Chaturbhuja’. The next ones ‘ae, ei, o, ou’ they get the name ‘ Chaturvyuha’. Anuswar (nasal sound) ‘aam’ they get the name Vishnu-chakra. ‘Aham’ i.e. chandrabindu moon like sign with dot on it is called ‘Vishnuchapaha’.

Last ‘Aha’ that is ‘Visarga’, in Panini’s Vyakaran it is termed as ‘sargaha’. Jiva Goswami names them as Vishnu-sargaha. He is Krishnazing those names, so to sarga he calls as Vishnu-sargaha. Ka dayo Vishnujanaha. All varnas from ‘K’ onwards are called Vishnujans. Earlier he was dealing with vowels, now he is dealing with consonants or ‘Vyanjanas’.

All the Vyanjanas, ‘K kha, Cha Chha, ja za , pa pha‘ are called Vishnujans. It’s quite interesting. These groups of five varnas , where each one has five varnas ‘Ka’ varga, ‘Cha’ varga, ‘Ta’ varga there are five of them. He calls them as Vishnu-vargas.

We count them horizontally. ‘Ka kha ga gha, ‘Cha chha, ja za…’, ‘Ta tha, da dha…..’ , ‘Pa pha ba bha…. ‘ this is horizontal. But when we call these varnas vertically ‘Ka Cha Ta ta Pa’.

He calls them by different names as ‘Harikamalani’. First word is ‘Ka’ so Harikamalani. Next group is ‘Kha , Chha, tha pha … ‘ these gets the name ‘Hari-khadgaha’. ‘ Ga, za, Da, D, Ba’ these gets the name ‘ ‘Harigada’. Then ‘Gha, za, dha, bha’ are called as ‘Hari-ghoshaha’. That is conch shell of the Lord. Then the ending ones ‘ghya, na, naa, Ma‘ is termed as ‘Hari-venu’ that is flute of the Lord.

Etad vargitaha Vishnudasaha. And then remaining consonants are called ‘Vishnu-dasas’. ‘Ya Ra La, Va, Sha, Sa’ these are ‘Vishnu-dasas’. There is a special group of four, ‘ Ya, Ra, La, Va’ they are called ‘Hari-Mitrani’ that is Hari’s friends. ‘Sha Shha, Sa Ha’ , he calls them as ‘Hari-gotrani’. ‘Sha Sa Ksha’ this is ‘Shauraya’ like ‘Hari-Shauri’. And then putting these last three groups, Vishnudasas & Harigotrani are called ‘Vaishnavas’. When we put all Harigada, Harighosh, Harivenu, Harimitrani Khashcha together, they are called Gopala. There is a reason why these groupings are there in Grammar. That happens in these groups, that when different rules are applied to this group to that group, to that combination. Any other Vishnujans, other then Gopala’s are called Yadavas. There is one more name ‘Satvataha’. ‘Yadavas’ excluding ‘Shauri’s are called ‘Satvataha’. Varnaswarupe Ramaha… The word ‘Rama’ is used to designate single Varna. Every Varna he, called this as ‘Rama’.

As A – Rama, or AA – Rama, or Ka – Rama or Pa – Rama, all the varnas also get one name and they are all called Ramas.

Virinchi – ‘aadesha’ substitution is called virinchi is also Brahma’s name.

When something is substituted one Varna is removed and other one is put in that place this is called substitution and that gets the name ‘Virinchi’

Aagama ha Visnoh,- insertion is called ‘Visnoh’.

Lopaha – deletion – when something is deleted in grammar, there is a grammatical rule, if it is to be deleted that is called Lopaha or haraha – take away.

Kṛṣṇa di e harti – so Hari both, harihar is not two it is one.

It goes on, there is no end, all these rules of grammar is pervaded with names of the Lord.

Namas are everywhere, so as one studies, it’s also explained that this was not clearly known to the author here. Translator either Rupa Goswami or Sanatana Goswami had begun this work of Harinamamrut Vkyakran, and that literature was called ‘Laghu Hari Namamrut Vyakaran.’

Then Srila Jiva Goswami he expanded that and made it Brihad or full fledged.

It was tasteless Jiva Goswami made it very tasty very juicy. It will be great for those who could manage to study this. Our Godbrother late Gopiparanadhana Prabhu, when he had his vidyapith, in Goverdhan he used to teach this Harinamamrut Vyakaran.

Those who wish to learn could also learn. There are many scholars in ISKCON.

This way Srila Jiva Goswami has glorified the holy names of Lord through this Grammar Harinaamamrut Vyakaran.

Be busy all day, it’s not chanting that all we do, our day begins with chanting and we beg for lots of Devotional service. We have been saying that if you have chanted sincerely and Lord has heard your prayers then he will give lots of Devotional service to you.

Srila Prabhupada wanted us to be busy serving Kṛṣṇa for how many hours? 24 hours a day.

Harer nama Eva kevalam.

(CC adi 7.26) & seva yogyam kuru (Explanation of mahamantra by Sri Gopal Guru Goswami)

Why SP said 24 hours?

Because there are only 24 hours in a day, had there been 25 hours in a day, he would have said stay busy for 25 hours or 48 hours

Stay busy serving the Lord, remembering the Lord & reminding others about him.

Hare Kṛṣṇa

Haribol

25th April 2019

Reporting is inspirational/ Seeing you chanting gives me inspiration

I am happy, I am sure Lord is also happy that you are chanting. I am seeing you and so is Lord seeing you chanting. He also has eyes, He sees first then the world sees.

As you know the whole world is chanting with us. 17 devotees chanting from Nashik, devotees from Mauritius are chanting with us, 20 devotees from Surat. I was just there, few days ago in Surat.

Anadi Govind I also saw him chanting. I was especially pleased to see him chant, because I had not seen him for long time and now I see him chanting, so I was very happy to see him chant. 52 from Greater Noida. Where is Noida? 55 from Mauritius!

Haribol!

Noida, they are not keeping track those who are chanting.

Devotees in Shukratal are doing japa with us.

Wonderful! place where Shukadeva Goswami recited Bhagavatam on the banks of Ganga. So, our Vamsidhar Prabhu, co-president of Noida has reached Shukratal, where recitation of Bhagavatam is going on. Devotees from Shukratal are chanting with us Haribol! So we get benefit of their association also, devotees from Shukratal.

Noida devotees are only sending their pranam obeisances but not their score. Hari hari!

ISKCON Solapur, ISKCON Pandharpur, ISKCON Latur, ISKCON Greater Noida, ISKCON Pandharpur. Vaidarbhi from Pandharpur or Pune also may be. Vrajleela from Solapur. 55 devotees are tracked from Noida. It’s great news, so Noida has defeated Greater Noida. 17 from Bangalore. Akinchan Bhakta Prabhu he is reporting and I am grateful to him, he does translation of japa talk in Hindi.

Namasankirtan from Toronto, Canada. Radha Kshirchora Gopinath ki jai!

There is a temple of Radha Kshirchora Gopinath in Toronto. Devotees are chanting. Namakirtan is chanting with us. Madhupriya is chanting from Nagpur, she is very steady. Ratikeli Mataji originally form Nagpur now in Australia is also chanting with us. Anandprada from Noida. She is also steady. She is chanting daily with patience. You all have beautiful names sweet names. Meaningful names you should also remember. The meaning of Anandprada is giver of ananda. Da- giver, ananda and that is Radharani, so anandprada is Radha dasi.

Yes I have from Burma, Padmaja, is chanting. I think I like to see that she keeps chanting with us forever. Ya, thank you.

Everyone is offering dandavats. So, you should also thanks devotees around and offer them dandavats also. 17 devotees from Ahmedabad, 13 devotees from Bhubaneswar, its Shivaji’s place, Bhubaneswar, next to Jagannath Puri.

Vaikuthanayak is preaching here, others also preaching but Vaitunthanayak is one of the preachers in Bhubaneswar. Akash Markande from JJ, JJ what is that JJ? RCF workers chanting. What is RCF?

So, our Giriraj Govardhan and another devotees, devotees from Alibag chanting. Chanting with some of the workers there in factories. Raichur, good 5 devotees from Raichur. This is in Karnataka, our Jaytirtha is chanting. Chanting with his associate devotees, his friends and family.

ISKCON Amaravati, they have not mentioned how many. And I am missing lot, 5 devotees from Sangali, only, Sangali lai changli [laughter] only 5 devotees why. Preacher from Sangali is with us. Audarya Gaur Prabhu not very udara. May be today number has dropped. Normally good number of chanters from Sangli. 15 from ISKCON Jalagaon. Engaging, getting more. Nashik Road devotees are attempting, endeavoring to get more to join conference.

30 devotees from Solapur. That’s good. Jamshedpur, this is where? Bihar? Jharkhand. That is where animals chanted with Caitanya Mahaprabhu, now from Jharkhand human beings are also chanting. You know Jharkhand lila of Caitanya Mahaprabhu?

20 devotees from Nagpur, 20 devotees from Nagpur, 5 devotees from Vaikuntha BACE. Pandharpur Vaikuntha BACE has 5 chanters now. Normally they are more.

Dayalu Radha this is very special. This is one island in Indian Ocean near Mauritius. Small island, I was there few years ago. Reunion Island, few matajis, only few handful of devotees few followers of Gaudiya Vaisnava. So, she is chanting that is very special. 9 devotees from Udaipur, Rajasthan, 3 devotees from Satara, 15 from Vrindavan, Anandmayi Radha is reporting. Vrindavan Dham ki jay!

Why only 15 we should have more.

5 devotees from Hadapsar BACE. 11 from Melbourne ok that’s nice. Melbourne Australia is chanting, so this way the grand total was 558 today.

From ISKCON Beed, Radha Govind Dev ki jai! 15 devotees are chanting and Haribol from somewhere.

Jamshedpur started Padayatra very wonderful, Caitanya Mahaprabhu did padayatra in Jharkhand. I am very happy with this news that devotees from Jamshedpur organizing padayatra. That may be one day padayatra. Welcome, wonderful! And 9 devotees from Andhra Pradesh. 2 from New Zealand are chanting and 12 from Dubai Sharjah. Bangladesh one chanter only. Only one should have more people. 31 from Russia 31 chanters from Russia. Hare Krishna! Russia is defeating so many countries. 2 from Ahmad nagar. Ahmad nagar is near Pune. Naradi Gopi, Why only two? We should have more. 9 from Kolhapur. Mahalaxmi mataji ki jai. Alibag devotees are planning for one day padayatra. I am waiting for the posting. I missed some of the posting. Too fast I couldn’t keep track of the reporting. 4 devotees from Baroda. 4 devotees from Ahmad nagar. Amravati updated score is 25. 3 devotees from Yavatmal. Why only 3, should be more. Vaikuntha BACE Pune 10 devotees. Ok there are two BACEs, one vaikuntha BACE is in Pune and another is in Pandharpur. Youths are chanting with us, most welcome. Youths are chanting. Anadi Govind from Solapur. 3 devotees from Pandharpur Jagannath temple. We also have Jagannath mandir in Pandharpur and devotees are chanting form Jagannath temple. Jai Jagannath!

500 devotees are going from Bangalore to Mayapur today. Ok. That’s good news, you are welcome to Mayapur. And Hardik Patel’s Haribol one more time. Hari hari bol! And maybe we are towards the end of the session. We spent most of the time in reporting, which is inspirational, good to know who is chanting. How many are chanting. This inspires us to chant. We would like you to pray for our Yashoda Dulal Prabhu from New York. He met with an accident yesterday car accident. And he was admitted and being operated upon and recovering now in New Zealand. So, pray for the faster and early recovery. Yashoda Dulal prabhu is admitted in New Zealand. So please pray. So, let’s all pray by chanting out loud one time together.

Hare Krishna Hare Krishna
Krishna Krishna Hare Hare
Hare Rama Hare Rama
Rama Rama Hare Hare

So Krsna Bhakta Prabhu is next to me He is coordinator and organizer of Pandharpur ekadasi festival. He will personally invite you for the festival.

Hare Krsna

24th April 2019

GLORIOUS LIFE OF NAAMACHARYA

Thank you all for Chanting with us. Namacharya Haridas Thakur ki jai! He is Haridas, but Chaitanya Mahaprabhu gave him title of Naamacharya. He is our Acharya. He is like ‘ Hero’ of the Chanters. His Chanting was exemplary. Chaitanya Mahaprabhu has put glaring example in front of us, in form of Haridas Thakur.

vairāgya-vidyā-nija-bhakti-yoga-
śikṣārtham ekaḥ puruṣaḥ purāṇaḥ
śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya-śarīra-dhārī
kṛpāmbudhir yas tam ahaṁ prapadye
(CC 6.254)

Sri Chaitanya Mahaprabhu appeared to teach Chanting to the whole world. Then He selected & empowered Namacharya Haridas Thakur, so that he would become the empowered teacher, for Chanting of the holy names of the Lord. He is most inspiring for the Chanters. He is the ‘Shiromani’ or ‘Mukutmani’ among Chanters. We should study the life of this Acharya. We will learn many things. Primarily we learn to Chant. We will get inspiration to Chant, in all different types of situations & circumstances & we see whatever situation he was in, he kept Chanting. Sometimes there were so many odds & challenges, but he never ever stopped Chanting.

Kirtaniya sada Hari. (Shikshastakam verse 3)

happened in each & every situations & in all those circumstances.

We could may be going over some of those incidents to understand how Naamacharya Srila Haridas Thakur didn’t stop his Chanting. He continued Chanting.

We can discuss some of the incidents of his life, to understand in which situations he didn’t stop his Japa. So there comes the prostitute, in the middle of the night, who was young & beautiful & no one else was around. Srila Haridas Thakur didn’t stop Chanting. He suggested her to be there, three nights passed one after the other & he was still busy Chanting. That was a time when Maya personified, came in form of a beautiful young girl, but that also didn’t work, as he kept Chanting. We all know, prostitute couldn’t convert Namacharya Haridas Thakur but on the contrary, he converted the prostitute & she became the great Chanter of the holy name & she also started Chanting three hundred, thousand holy names. She renounced everything. Just took beads & sat down to Chant. She became Aacharya of the Holy name.

Sri Krishna Chaitanya Mahaprabhu was once residing in a Phulia gram & Namacharya Haridas Thakur was Chanting. He had to share the cave with a big poisonous snake. Visitors who used to come to meet him had noticed that snake is sharing the cave, because they were afraid of the snake, they stopped visiting.

But Srila Haridas Thakur was not afraid, he kept Chanting there. So, this was another situation. Where Namacharya Haridas Thakur kept Chanting. He didn’t leave the cave. Instead the snake had to leave the cave. You could learn lessons from each of this situation. I am not going to draw any conclusions, to bring it to your attention.

While Namacharya Haridas Thakur was staying in Saptagram in big assembly, he was challenged & insulted, offended. Because the other party, someone in the assembly was not accepting the Holy name. He was saying, ‘it is just exaggeration of the Glories of the Holy name’ Namacharya Haridas Thakur was talking about Naamabhas stage of Chanting that time. He was protesting & insulting. But Namacharya Haridas Thakur didn’t take that as an offense. He kept Chanting & Chanting.

Once Namacharya Haridas Thakur was imprisoned. But did he stopped Chanting in a prison? No! he kept, preaching co-prisoners & converting them to be a devotee. He inspired them to Chant.

Once he was with Advaita Acharya in Shantipur & then those two persons were the first one to receive the news of appearance of Gauranga or Nimai. They were Chanting & dancing on the banks of Ganga & everyone was wondering, what has happened to Them. But they knew the reason of Their jubilation, as Lord had appeared.

Namacharya Haridas Thakur was also Chanting there that time. So we note that he was Chanting even before the advent of Chaitanya Mahaprabhu. He was aware of the appearance of the Supreme Lord. When Chaitanya Mahaprabhu was one day old, that time Advaita Acharya was fifty years old. Namacharya Haridas Thakur & Advaita Acharya both got the news that Nimai or Gauranga has appeared. Namacharya Haridas Thakur was a Chanter, even prior to advent of Chaitanya Mahaprabhu.

Then Kazi ordered, this person is born in Muslim family, but he just keeps Chanting names of the Hindu God. ‘Hare Krishna Hare Ram’, stop him!! Beat him to death!!! Then that attempt was also made. Who could understand, what Acharyas’ have undergone?

Namacharya Haridas Thakur got beaten up in one market place & then another like that 21 market places. They said you stop Chanting, we will stop beating. But if you don’t stop Chanting, we won’t stop beating. But Namacharya Haridas Thakur, he went on & on with his Chanting & they also went on beating, but he didn’t stop. It’s a long story.

Under those circumstances also he didn’t stop Chanting. And we know what happened to those who were beating, they stopped, but Namacharya Haridas Thakur didn’t stop Chanting.

Then Haridas Thakur reached Jagannath Puri. Chaitanya Mahaprabhu also reached along with His few parshads. Haridas Thakur was not allowed in the temple, since he was a Muslim. Muslim Born are not allowed in the temple. But he kept Chanting. Whether he was allowed in the temple or not allowed, he kept Chanting. It didn’t matter to him. He didn’t protest. He respected the rules & kept Chanting. Of course, we know, he was not able to go to Jagannath but Jagannath used to come to him, to give him Darshan in form of Chaitanya Mahaprabhu.

Then he became very old. So old that he couldn’t even sit up & Chant. He used to lie down & Chant. One day Govind was sent by Mahaprabhu with prasadam. When prasadam was given to him, he exclaimed, No! No!! my Chanting is not finished yet, so I can’t take prasadam. He was still attempting to stick to his standards, even in his last days. He just took few grains, just to respect the prasadam, as prasadam is the form of Lord. Then Chaitanya Mahaprabhu had come. Then He was asking, why he has to stick to the quota of Chanting three thousand rounds? You could come down or reduce the number. But Namacharya Haridas Thakur didn’t want to minimize his Chanting. Lord Himself was telling , O! Chant less! To us our counsellors or Gurus keep telling, Chant more! Chant more!

Here Chaitanya Mahaprabhu was telling chant less! But still he didn’t want to reduce his usual number of rounds.

Time was passing & against all the circumstances or odds we will find that Srila Haridas Thakur stick to his Chanting. That’s the reason why he is called as Naamacharya. Sri Krishna Chaitanya Mahaprabhu gave him title of Naamacharya. Srila Haridas Thakur ki Jai!

We pray to such Naamacharya to give us necessary inspiration, determination & devotion to keep Chanting the Holy Names of the Lord. We keep doing Kirtaniya Sada Hari.

Okay, you study the life of Naamacharya Haridas Thakur. This is the homework for you. All glories to Naamacharya Haridas Thakur!

All glories to Sri Krishna Chaitanya Mahaprabhu.

Nitai gaura premanande.

Hari Hari Bol!!.

23rd April 2019

DEVOTEES EXPRESS THE GRATITUDE

I want to quickly run through some of the comments posted on conference. Today there were around 100 postings. We have reviewed some postings of previous days. Devotees from Radha Rasbihari are here with us today.

From Ukraine, Natalia mataji is expressing her gratitude for precious inputs. I think many of you have been grateful for conference & for Japa talk. Prahlad Maharaj from Himachal Pradesh is offering obeisances. Most of the postings are obeisances & koti koti dandavat. At least, you have that emotion & devition of offering obeisances. This mood of being grateful & thankful is appreciated, wanting to offer obeisances to the devotees & to the spiritual master who is also Chanting.

Srila Sanatan Goswami for sure is a glaring example that while doing Chanting on Govardhan Parikrama, whenever he used to come across a Vaishnav on the way, he used to offer his obeisances. We hear, sometimes he used to offer two thousand obeisances during one Govardhan Parikrama while Chanting. It used to be outward expression of the verse

trinadapi sunichen
tarorapi sahishnuna
amanina manden
kirtaniya sada Hari.
(Shikshashtakam verse 3)

Don’t sleep! ‘Soega woh khoega’- one who sleeps will lose. Then you will not be able to see Vaishnav on the way. Then how you will offer obeisances? You can stand up if feeling sleepy. Sanatan Goswami used to stand, while doing Japa as he used to do Parikrama.

How will you show that you are amanina manden? By offering obeisances. It is giving respect to other Vaishnavas. Sanatan Goswami used to fall at their feet & offer obeisances. So, following in that mood, we should be also offering obeisances.

This way you translate that statement into action. amanina manden. That not expecting any respect for oneself, but offering respect to others. Then it is said, in such a state of mind, one can chant holy names of the Lord constantly. If our mental state is not like this, then our sadhana can have break.

Tanu Shukla from Noida is offering Dandavat. She says her husband has joined the conference for the first time. Shiromani Gopi mataji wants to serve Guru & Vaishnavas. So, by Chanting & Chanting, she has developed this desire. Since as we Chant we are praying, ‘O Lord! Please engage me in your Devotional service.’

In Sanskrit there is commentary which says ‘ Seva yogyam mam kuru’. So, she has developed intense desire to do service, that means Lord has heard your prayers. You are praying O! Engage me ! Engage me! That means Lord has heard your prayers. That means we are being blessed. Lord is giving us service, will to serve. Where there is will, there is way.

Next one is from Coimbatore. Their son Parth’s birthday today so they seek blessings. Then Sankirtan Gaur from Bangladesh was reminded of what I was talking about two days back. I was talking about Cuckoo’s singing & spring season with lots of flowers & Radha Rasbihari being offered with lots of flowers that day. He is also reminded of that sweet spring morning.

From Greater Noida Neetu Tripathi Mataji is writing, that her sister Chanting from Jodhpur, first time. So, this Mataji succeeded in preaching her sister in another town.

Some devotees from Greater Noida are trying to join the devotees from Meerut.

Some devotees from Noida & Bangalore are actively getting others to join.

Krishnam from Beed has realized, how Krishna consciousness is very near to mother nature. He is commenting on what we said about spring season. Yes, it’s a part of it.

From USA Hardik Patel, who is a young boy of seventeen years old expressed he Chants extra round in the evening with you. Earlier he never used to sit, while walking he used to Chant, but now as per my instructions to him, he sits down & chant.

Someone has expressed, that Japa conference is like Naam-hata for them. He is writing that song of Bhaktivinoda Thakur.

Nadiya Godrume Nityananda Mahajan patiyache naam-hata jiver karan.

Nityananda prabhu has opened a market of Harinaam & all faithful souls should take advantage of it . He is announcing. Please come & buy the product. What is the product?

Harinaam.

But you will have to pay the price. What’s the price?

Faith is the price.

So pay the price, take the product, Chant Harinam & be happy. That’s a nice realization.

Okay, we better stop. See you all another day.

Haribol!!!

22nd April 2019

CALL OUT TO LORD LIKE DRAUPADI

Gaura Premanande Hari Hari Bol!

We are happy as number of participants have gone to 530.

I was thinking when you chant, Krishna is pleased & you get credit for chanting, but if you become cause of others to chant, you inspire others to chant, on this conference or otherwise, then also, Lord is pleased with your endeavours, if your attempts to get others to chant. So, keep endeavouring & get more & more participants.

It is not only me, who is seeing you & becoming happy by seeing you chant but originally Lord is seeing you chant & He is becoming happy, seeing you chanting. Yes? Do you agree, that Lord is seeing us?

(H.G. Anandmayi Radha mataji on the conference is traveling while attending the conference.) Devotees are chanting everywhere in all parts & in all conditions. So it’s nice & should be appreciated that, under all circumstances you are chanting, whether it’s a comfort zone of your temple or house or austerity of being outside in unfavourable circumstances such as travelling, but Lord is watching. And Lord is pleased with you.

So, keep chanting. Today in the middle of the conference I asked you all, whether you all can hear me properly? And you all responded saying, yes it was okay. Then my thoughts were, chanting is not only for others to hear, but chanting is for your own self to hear & for Krishna to hear. We chant with this objective, that Lord should hear. So make sure that Lord hears your chanting. That is why we say, “Hear with Attention. Hear with Meditation. Chant without Offenses.” That’s the reason, you are reminded again & again to chant attentively. You are chanting attentively means, you are hearing your Japa. Make your Japa prayerful.

Prayerful chanting Lord will definitely hear. Offenseless Japa, Lord will definitely hear. Your Chanting is then heard by the Lord. So, see to it, that your chanting is heard by the Lord.

Lord is merciful. If you pray, then Lord will definitely hear you. Advaita Acharya prayed & cried for mercy of the Lord, Darshan of the Lord, Advent of the Lord. Then Lord had to appear. He had no choice. He appeared as Gauranga. Sri Krishana Chaitanya Mahaprabhu ki jai!

He prayed for advent of Gauranga not only for himself, but for benefit of whole world, he wanted Lord to appear.

The way Draupadi called out for the Lord. Hey Krishna! Hey Govind!! She must not have called this way. It’s difficult to exactly address the Lord the way she must have called. With how much amount of eagerness & devotion, she must have called, that Lord had to appear. Lord doesn’t come, why? Because we don’t call out to Him like Draupadi. So, this is a practice, we are addressing the Lord every day. Everyday chanting is the practice of chanting, calling, begging the Lord. So, one day, our calling out, our address, our prayer will be like that of Draupadi’s prayer. Then when those conditions are met, Lord has no choice but to make His appearance. Give us His darshan. Accept us in His company, in His association. Why Lord doesn’t eat? Because we don’t feed Him like Shabari. Why Lord doesn’t dance? Because we don’t make Him dance like Gopis. When our calling out will be like Draupadi, then Lord will definitely appear.

ahaṁ bhakta-parādhīno
hy asvatantra iva dvija
sādhubhir grasta-hṛdayo
bhaktair bhakta-jana-priyaḥ ( S.B. 9.4.63)

This is introduction of Lord.

I was also thinking, number of participants are increasing, so quantity wise we are doing better & better. That’s one target. But our main goal has to be quality chanting. So, work on quantity as well as quality. Or even sometimes devotees chant more rounds. But goal is one also has to improve quality wise. Our Japa should be Quality chanting. Attentive chanting, Offenseless chanting, Devotional chanting. So, work on both of these goals. More chanting, increase number of rounds as well as number of participants, as well as the quality of our chanting.

Okay. We will stop. See you another day. I am still in Juhu, at Lotus Feet of Radha-Rasbihari.

Hare Krishna!

21st April 2019

participants is lowest. In Christianity there is understanding that, God was very busy creating this world, six days he was busy & on Sunday he took rest. That is why people also have idea of resting on Sundays, as Lord took rest on that day. So, idea of taking rest, is their concept. But we don’t have that concept. So why we should take rest on Sundays? Especially when matter of Chanting comes, there is no rest. Most of us are not from West. We don’t follow Christian understanding. So why should we plan to rest on Sundays? Specially why should we give rest to the Chanting?

Christians also go to church on Sundays. That’s only one day. Muslims go to mosque on Friday. We the followers of Sanatan dharma, we are supposed to be going to the temple every day or as & when possible. Or we can make temple at home. We don’t take break from going to the temple, from remembering & serving the Lord, there is no break. No break. Constantly we have to do it.

We could chant ‘Hare Krishna’ at home also & wherever we are, we are supposed to be Chanting the holy name of the Lord. We may or may not go to temple, but Chanting goes on. We may not go to temple, but we may turn our homes into temple. We take darshan of home deities or we Chant ‘Hare Krishna’ at home. That way we worship the Lord, every single day. Sunday is no exception. I just said all this, because our numbers drop on Sundays.

As number of participants have gone down, so I realized, it must be Sunday. Likewise, cuckoo’s sing…. Kuhu ssss Kuhu ssss! So this morning Cuckoo’s they became alarm & woke me up & then I also realized, oh! the cuckoo’s are singing, so this must be Spring season. (Months of Chaitra & Vaishakh they are the spring season.) They continued their singing till Japa began. When I heard cuckoo’s singing, I was wondering, is this the spring season? Then as I thought, I did little counting & then I realized,Yes! Yes!! This must be the spring season. This is a month of Chaitra. That lead to another thought. This is spring season & Lord’s statement in Bhagavad Gita is – rutunam kusumakaraha.

Lord said in Bhagavad Gita tenth chapter, out of all the seasons, I am the Spring season. Then Lord said,

bṛhat-sāma tathā sāmnāṁ
gāyatrī chandasām aham
māsānāṁ mārga-śīrṣo ‘ham
ṛtūnāṁ kusumākaraḥ
(BG 10.35)

There is big quantity of something that is called as ‘Aakar’. This season is season of flowers. Spring season, all flowers bearing bushes & trees, they bear flowers. Kusumakaraha. That reminded me, I offered aarti this morning to my Lord, Radha Rasbihari, my life began with Radha Rasbihari & I was head poojari of Radha Rasbihari, all the way back in 1973. Radha Rasbihari gave me life & accepted me in Their service. All sorts of services I had been doing for their pleasure under the guidance & instructions of Srila Prabhupada. I was appointed as head poojari for Them in 1973. They made me eligible for Their service.

When I was worshipping today morning, I saw so many flowers. Altar was full of flowers. I also offered flowers. That was the part of offering Aarti. All sorts of flowers, Mogara & Champa all sorts of flowers were offered to Radha Rasbihari. That is the perfection of spring season. What good is the spring season, if the flowers of Spring season are not offered to Radha Rasbihari. Devotees they are consensus. They were offering Lord’s flowers unto the Lord. So while Chanting

HARE KRISHNA HARE KRISHNA
KRISHNA KRISHNA HARE HARE
HARE RAMA HARE RAMA
RAMA RAMA HARE HARE

I was thinking of some of these thoughts. All those thoughts are Krishna related, Radha Rasbihari related. They cannot be called as mundane thoughts.

prāpañcikatayā buddhyā
hari-sambandhi-vastunaḥ
mumukṣubhiḥ parityāgo
vairāgyaṁ phalgu kathyate (Bhakti-rasāmṛta-sindhu (1.2.256))

Things which have connection with the Lord, relationship with the Lord, to abandon those, discard those or consider those as mundane , this is a phalgu vairagya. This is false renunciation.

Prapanchik Taya budhya Harisambandhi vastunaha. Pra-panch is five great elements. This world is made of five elements, that is Prapanch & from that it comes as prapanchik & then prapanchik buddhi. So these thoughts are seemingly mundane, to think of singing of the bird & then remembering this must be Spring season. Then thinking of flowers everywhere & those flowers are offered to Radha Rasbihari & then you think that yes! this is a right thing to do.

So yes this is also right, this is not wrong. While thinking of Hare Krishna, we may be also thinking of these thoughts & they should not be considered mundane or prapanchik & they should not be abandoned. Cuckoo is singing again. This is remembrance. I was reminded of spring season. That spring season is Lord Himself, that’s what He said, so how that can be mundane?

There were lots of thoughts, I just shared few with you all. I could just quickly say one more thought, before we stop. I will make it short. When I was head poojari of Radha Rasbihari, I used to dress the deity & then curtains would open. Govindam adipurusham….. used to start. I used to stand in front of Radha Rasbihari with mirror & I used to show mirror to Radha Rasbihari. While showing mirror to the deity, I used to think & I am sure that’s the fact, that Radha Rasbihari used to see themselves into the mirror. Then I used to watch very closely, face of the Lord. I used to watch them , whether they are happy with Shringar or Dressing we have done for Them. Sometime we used to find Them happy & sometimes not. Those moments were like the essence of that service. You dress the deities & watch.

Face is index of your mind. So face is also index of Lord’s mind & heart. That is why we used watch Lord’s face. I was also thinking about those dealings & reciprocation with Radha Rasbihari.

[Gurumaharaj’s Godbrother H.G.Yashomatinandan Prabhuji staying in next room comes in & shared few memories of past days & Gurumaharaj shared that on conference.]

That happened in Vrindavan. Sridhar maharaj was recommended for sanyas. When I heard that, I went to Prabhupada saying ‘me too! me too!’

Then Prabhupada said ‘okay, you too!’ It was approved by Srila Prabhupada. We were all few years in ISKCON by then. Those were all good old days. Yashomati Nandan Prabhuji says , we were nobody. We were almost like animals. Prabhupada transformed us & made us eligible to serve Radha Rasbihari in different capacities & different ashrams. Okay. I am giving Bhagvatam class in Hindi today. We will stop here.

Hare Krishna!
Thank you

20th April 2019

Some of you are not Chanting every day, that is why numbers keep fluctuating. If you are head of the family, then you could get other members of the family to Chant. If you are a Bhakti-vriksha leader get your group members to Chant, if you are temple president, get temple devotees to Chant. If you are councilors, make sure your counselees are joining the conference. ‘Each one teach one’.

HARE KRISHNA HARE KRISHNA
KRISHNA KRISHNA HARE HARE
HARE RAMA HARE RAMA
RAMA RAMA HARE HARE

So keep Chanting.

Harer nama Eva kevalam!

There is no other way. We don’t have any other way

(CC adi 7.26).

Lord is to be remembered in the morning & also devotees of the Lord are to be remembered in the morning. So remember Lord in the morning in association of the devotees. Krishna is worth remembering in early morning hours. As we get up, we should be remembering someone worth remembering. Everyone is not worth remembering, specially not in the morning. So we have to take & choose, whom do we wish to remember during Brahma-muhurta or early morning hours.

I was referring to Mahatma prabhu’s Guide book. There he has given one tip, one hint, meditation that he talks about. He says , “I am out of my mind & in my heart, fully present to the holy names when I chant.”

I think, what he is talking about is in English when we say, ‘out of mind’ that means he is crazy, that is also one of the meaning. But here in this case, what is mind’s business? It goes on doing ‘Sankalpa & Vikalpa’. It goes on, all the thoughts. Some we accept & some we reject & we go on thinking, we all do it. Thinking, feeling, willing is the business of the mind.

So, we are always thinking. We think of something & then we reject that thing for something else. Then we accept & reject. Those thoughts are at the mind’s level, without the help of the intelligence. Spiritual intelligence if it is not there, then you could be thinking of anything & everything or mundane things. Or your mind is going to be wondering of. Round & round, up & down. You are making rounds after rounds… 16 rounds, but your mind has done 16000 rounds. So he is talking about, getting out of such mind. Not allowing the mind to function normally or materially. Material mind as it functions. Get yourself out of the clutches of such mind. Liberate your mind & enter the heart. Then think of the Lord in your heart. Remember the Lord of your heart.

When we say ‘Hare Krishna’, we are addressing Krishna. We are saying O Krishna! O Radhe! If we address the Lord & Chanting is all about that. I am such & such. I am fallen.

Aayi nandtanuj kinkaram (Shikshastakam verse 5)

I am supposed to be Your servant, O son of Nand maharaj, but I am so fallen in this material existence. O Lord please pick me up from this ocean of birth & death. This is also prayer. When we are Chanting, we are also praying like this. So when we address the Lord like this, we will like Him to respond or pay attention to what we have to say. So hopefully Lord will listen to us, depending on how is our Chanting, what is the mood of our Chanting. How much ‘laulyam’ we have for the Lord. Is our calling out from soul or from only throat. Are we really praying from bottom of our heart, is our Chanting like a crying of a baby as Srila Prabhupada was expecting us to do.

Lord can sense immediately & He is going to take note of our attention & concentration in Chanting, intensity of our Chanting, greed in our Chanting. Lord definitely takes into consideration all these things. Accordingly, He will reciprocate with us. The point is also that when we are Chanting, we are praying, we are calling out, so Lord is going to ask, ‘O! What do you want?’ So we may be saying yes, ‘I want Krishna-prema’. If Lord did respond, He may ask , ‘What do you want? May I help you?’ Then we should be able to be respond to the Lord. Let the Lord know, why we have been praying. We have to reveal our heart unto the Lord.

One of the process of Devotion is to go in front of the Lord & reveal your heart to Him. So,here Harinam Prabhu is our deity, we can reveal our heart unto Him. Mantra only is Lord. Naam is incarnation. So to that incarnation we have to present our prayers, deep thoughts of our heart. So like this, remembrance, prayers & Lord’s reciprocation is expected to continue, during Chanting of mantra meditation. This is a Yoga, this is Link. Through the medium of Japa we communicate with the Lord. So this was some food for thought for you. Do contemplate on whatever has been said.

Hare Krishna!

19th April 2019

I was on the streets yesterday or in the park of airport of Surat. So, from the streets to the palace today. Srila Prabhupada had told Sri Sri Radha Rasbihari to stay on & he will built a palace for Them. So, this temple of Radha Rasbihari is like a palace, which Prabhupada built for Them.

Before we talk more, it’s a time for celebration.

We have crossed the mark of 500. Today we have 503 participants. This is a good morning news for all of you. I had expressed my wish, that by end of this month we should reach the target of 500 but by efforts of all of you, by end of the day & not end of the month, target has been achieved. So, we did it. We achieved the target together. Param Vijayate Sri Krsna sankirtanam.

(Shikshashtakam verse 1)

This is also victory for the Sankirtan movement. When so many devotees come together & chant, then that is Sankirtan. Then victory is guaranteed for Sankirtan movement. So one phase of the victory we have achieved.

‘Jitega Bhai jitega’, (definitely there will be victory) they say in India. So Sankirtan movement will be victorious.

So keep Chanting. We achieved some sort of target. With all of your enthusiasm it was possible. But we have long way to go. But stay fixed & Chant every day with enthusiasm on the conference. Enthusiasm & Determination, both are required to become steady. What sort of determination is needed?

That we will Chant 16 rounds every day, we have to do, we have taken vow, so we don’t have any choice, but to Chant. However, if you could Chant with us that will be most welcomed & I think you will be also very much benefitted by the association.

The reason I wish to continue this conference, is because, it’s a part of taking care of you, taking care of devotees, taking care of disciples. To train the disciples to chant ‘Hare Krishna’. To train to be steady, train to be enthusiastic, train to be attentive, train to be offenseless. All sorts of training & aspects of Chanting are there & we have been reminding every day, this aspect, that aspect, this training, that training. Among all sorts of trainings, training of doing Japa is the topmost. If we become expert in Chanting, then it’s effect will be evident in all our spiritual life style. Your whole life will be revolutionize. All aspects of your life will improve, once your Chanting is improved. So take advantage.

Many of you are sharing your realizations & you are letting me know, how you have been benefited by this conference. Madhavi Gauri mataji wrote to me. It was a nice communication, I appreciated. I appreciated her appreciation and her realization. She has become steady chanter. Every single morning, fix time of the day, otherwise she was Chanting, but at all different times. Life was not disciplined. But now she also had a thought, that how she could not Chant, during this time of the day when her Guru Maharaj is sitting & Chanting, how she could be sleeping? Or how she could be doing some other thing. So those were her thoughts.

So keep Chanting. Be steady with your Chanting in association of devotees & also in my association.

‘loot sako to loot lo’ (You may take full advantage of this opportunity, which has come knocking at your door) that is the thing. So, take advantage. Just by sitting at home you are getting so much benefit. When you will get opportunity like this of getting association every day. You all should take full advantage of it.

I will have to close this Japa-talk soon as we have to greet Radha-Rasbihari. Also I will have to sing Guru Pooja Kirtan & in evening also we have Kirtan, beginning at 7.30pm. Let’s see what all things we can do. All day there are meetings also. So, day is packed.

All the talks that we had been giving, includes various thoughts, guidelines, various training points, different inspirational statements. Because we go on talking every day, we try to say something different, new or additional which you should be welcoming. However, whatever has been said in the past, we have said 100 times, as we have passed 100 days of Japa conference. Every day we have said something substantial, something useful, something meaningful, some practical tips. So, you should go back to those. You should remember, you should contemplate on that.

Some of you are making notes. Otherwise you also know, you must know, we had been posting transcriptions of these Japa talk in English, Hindi & Russian. Some of the participants of this conference are taking trouble of transcribing this Japa-talks in the language that you could understand.

So you could visit Japa-talk, “Let’s Chant together”, conference, or wherever it is posted, on Lok-Sanga. So you should read through those postings & refresh your memory. Guidelines, instructions, tips, hints that we have been giving & try to follow that every day as you chant.

So, I am just saying, don’t forget training points & guidelines which are meant to help you to chant with attention & offenselessly. So that’s also part of homework. Chanting is a homework & wherever we had been Chanting, revisit in your mind & try to remember. But in this age we can not rely upon our memory. We don’t have sharp intelligence. So better you write it down. Or whatever has been said or transcribed, you should make copy of that. Put that in your file those print outs & read & follow. Prabhupada used to say,’If you want to remember something, write it down.’

Hare Krishna! Thank you.

१८ अप्रैल

आप भी मेरी भांति करें

हरे कृष्ण। सभी प्रतिभागियों का केवल एक ही लक्ष्य है जोकि बहुत बड़ा नहीं है, वह है की प्रत्येक द्वारा एक अन्य को इस जप-सत्र में जोड़ना। आपको किसी एक को, अपने गुरु भाई, गुरु बहन, भक्त, मित्र या निकटस्थ अपने किसी सम्बन्धी को जोड़ना है, जिससे हम इस माह के लक्ष्य को प्राप्त कर सकेंगे। स्मरण रखे की अन्यों भक्तों को भी इस जप-सत्र में जोड़ना हमारा लक्ष्य है।

मैं मुंबई जाने की तैयारी में हूं। मैं रेलगाड़ी से आज प्रातः यात्रा करने की सोच रहा था परंतु इससे आज का सत्र छूट जाता इसलिए मैंने रेल से जाना निरस्त किया और अब मैं सूरत हवाई अड्डे पर हूं जिससे जप सत्र के पश्चात हवाई यात्रा द्वारा मुंबई पहुंच सकूं। मैंने यह कार्यक्रम परिवर्तित केवल इसलिए किया कि मैं आपके साथ जप कर सकूं।

मैं यहां पार्क में एक बेंच पर बैठा हूं। यह स्थिति मुझे स्मरण कराती है कि श्रील प्रभुपाद भी एक पार्क में बेंच पर बैठे थे। वास्तव में प्रभुपाद उस समय अनुयायियों से नहीं घिरे थे। जब वह टॉम्पकिन्स स्क्वायर पार्क में बैठे थे, उस समय उनके साथ बैठ कर जप करने वाला कोई नहीं था। एक दिन एक सज्जन व्यक्ति उस बेंच पर बैठे थे और प्रभुपाद बता रहे थे ” मेरे पूरे विश्वभर में बहुत सारे मंदिर हैं और पूरे ब्रह्मांड में बहुत सारे अनुयायी हैं”। प्रभुपाद अपनी दूरदृष्टि साझा कर रहे थे, जैसे वह त्रिकालज्ञ (भूत ,वर्तमान ,भविष्य को जानने वाला) हैं। प्रभुपाद हरे कृष्ण आंदोलन की भविष्य की रूपरेखा साझा कर रहे थे।
वहां बैठे उस सज्जन ने पूछा “मंदिर कहां है?” प्रभुपाद ने कहा कि “समय की बात है कि मैं मंदिरों व अपने अनुयायियों से दूर हूं। कुछ ही समय में पूरे विश्व भर में मंदिर व अनुयायी होंगे”।

अब सूरत में भी मंदिर है और उनके अनुयायी भी हैं। मैं श्रीमद्भागवतम् के विचारों में निमग्न था। यह एक लंबी कहानी है।

सत्यं विधातुं निजभृत्यभाषितं
व्याप्तिं च भूतेष्वखिलेषु चात्मन: ।
अद‍ृश्यतात्यद्भ‍ुतरूपमुद्वहन्
स्तम्भे सभायां न मृगं न मानुषम् ॥

“अपने दास भक्त प्रहलाद महाराज के वचनों को सिद्ध करने हेतु कि वह सत्य है – अर्थात यह सिद्ध करने हेतु कि परमेश्वर सर्वत्र उपस्थित हैं, यहाँ तक कि सभा भवन के खंबे के अंदर भी हैं – पूर्ण पुरुषोत्तम भगवान श्री हरि ने अपना अभूतपूर्व अद्भुत रूप प्रकट किया। यह रूप ना तो मनुष्य का था न सिंह का। इस प्रकार श्रीभगवान उस सभाकक्ष में अपने अद्भुत रूप में प्रकट हुए।”

उनसे पूछा गया था कि भगवान कहाँ हैं ? क्या वे इस खंभे में उपस्थित हैं? तो भक्त प्रहलाद महाराज ने निर्भय होकर उत्तर दिया ‘हाँ मेरे भगवान सर्वत्र उपस्थित हैं’। अतएव हिरण्यकश्यप को यह विश्वास दिलाने हेतु कि भक्त प्रहलाद महाराज का कथन अकाट्य रूप से सत्य था, श्री भगवान उस खंभे से प्रकट हो गए, श्री नृसिंह के रूप में प्रकट होकर श्री भगवान ने मानो यह कहते हुए अपने भक्त को प्रोत्साहित किया हो कि, “मत चिंतित हो, मैं यहां उपस्थित हूं”। श्री नृसिंह देव के रूप में प्रकट होकर श्री भगवान ने ब्रह्मा जी के वचनों को भी रख लिया कि, हिरण्यकश्यप का वध ना तो किसी पशु के द्वारा होगा ना मनुष्य द्वारा। श्रीभगवान ऐसे रूप में प्रकट हुए जो ना तो किसी प्रकार से मनुष्य का और न ही सिंह का कहा जा सकता था। भगवान इसलिए भी प्रकट हुए “विनाशाय च दुष्कृताम” (भगवत गीता – ४.८)। इस प्रकार से भगवान प्रकट हुए और उन्होंने ब्रह्मा जी द्वारा दिए गऐ सब वरदान पूर्ण किए और फिर उसका वध भी किया।


प्रभुपाद ने कहा “सत्यं विद्यातुम”,
”ओह! मेरे मंदिर सर्वत्र है”। इसलिए श्रील प्रभुपाद के वचन को सत्य सिद्ध करने के लिए ही उनके बहुत सारे मंदिर और अनुयायी है। यह हरे कृष्ण आंदोलन सर्वत्र फैल रहा है। पुस्तकों का वितरण हो रहा है। प्रसाद का वितरण हो रहा है। मंदिर बन रहे हैं और अर्चविग्रह की स्थापना हो रही है।

इस सब योजना के पीछे भगवान हैं। श्री चैतन्य महाप्रभु यह सब कार्य पूर्ण करा रहे हैं। वही हरे कृष्ण आंदोलन के पीछे हैं तथा साथ हैं। वह सब बातों को वास्तविक रूप से सत्य सिद्ध कर रहे हैं जो प्रभुपाद ने कहीं।


हरे कृष्ण हरे कृष्ण कृष्ण कृष्ण हरे हरे।

हरे राम हरे राम राम राम हरे हरे॥


परंतु मूल रूप से श्री चैतन्य महाप्रभु ने यह भविष्यवाणी की थी कि सर्वत्र मेरे नाम का प्रचार होगा। प्रभुपाद ने यह आंदोलन स्थापित किया जिससे श्री चैतन्य महाप्रभु की भविष्यवाणी सत्य सिद्ध हो। प्रभुपाद यह भी जानते थे कि चैतन्य महाप्रभु ने यह भी कहा है कि मेरे नाम के प्रचार के साथ बहुत से मंदिर होंगे, श्रीमद्भागवतम का उच्चारण होगा, प्रसाद वितरण होगा तथा रथ यात्राएं होंगी। केवल हरि नाम का प्रचार ही नहीं होगा बल्कि मंदिर होंगे, रथ यात्राएं होंगी व पुस्तक वितरण भी होगा।
 यह एक दूरदृष्टि एवं भविष्यवाणी थी। श्रील प्रभुपाद ने भगवान की दृष्टि को देखा और भगवान की दृष्टि को सत्य साबित करने के लिए उन्होंने कड़ी मेहनत की। उन्होंने इसके लिए अंतर्राष्ट्रीय कृष्णभावनामृत संघ की स्थापना की।

श्रील प्रभुपाद ने भगवान की इच्छा को अपनी इच्छा बनाया। वह भगवान की इच्छा पूर्ति के माध्यम बनें। जैसे पिता की इच्छा उनके पुत्र पूरी करते हैं ऐसे ही जिससे कि तरह प्रभुपाद भी परमपिता परमेश्वर के पुत्र थे इसलिए भगवान सहायता कर रहे हैं। अब हमें श्रील प्रभुपाद के अनुयायियों को उनकी इच्छा को अपनी इच्छा बनानी चाहिए। श्रील प्रभुपाद कहेंगे “आप ऐसे करो जैसे मैंने किया”। हम श्रील प्रभुपाद के शाश्वत रूप ॠणी है और इससे मुक्त होने के लिए हमें वैसे ही करना है जैसे उन्होंने किया। समाज की भलाई के लिए हमें प्रभुपाद के इस आंदोलन को आगे जोर से बढ़ाना चाहिए। हमें यहीं रुकना होगा। मुझे विमान यात्रा पकड़नी है और श्री श्री राधा रास बिहारी की सेवा में पहुंचना है।

आपसे फिर भेंट होगी।

हरे कृष्ण।

18th April 2019

YOU DO AS I DID!

Hare Krishna! All participants have one target, not a big one. Just get one more. Each one of you get one more, your godbrother, godsister, your devotee friends, your near and dear ones to attend the conference and we will be able to achieve the target of this month. Remember that is also our target – to encourage others to join.

I am on the way to Mumbai. I was going to travel by train this morning, but then I would have missed this japa session, so I cancelled my train travel, instead I am here at Surat airport, so that I can fly to Mumbai later after attending the conference with you. I made this change, just to chant with you.

I am just sitting here in a park on a bench. This situation reminded me of Srila Prabhupada sitting
in New York, also in some park on a bench. Of course that time Srila Prabhupada was not surrounded by any followers. When he sat in Tompkins Square Park, there was no one to sit and chant with him. One day one gentleman was sitting on the same bench and Prabhupada was talking , ‘I have so many temples all over the world and so many followers all over the planet.’ Prabhupada was sharing his vision as he was 'trikalajnana' ( knower of past, present and future).

Prabhupada was sharing the future of the Hare Krishna movement. Gentleman sitting there asked ‘ Where are the temples?’ Prabhupada said, ‘Only time separates me from those temples and my followers. In due course of time there will be temples and followers all over the world.’ Now in Surat also there is temple and followers of Prabhupada. My thought was in the Bhagavatam, it's a long story.

satyam vidhatum nija-bhrtya-bhasitam
vyaptim ca bhutesv akhilesu catmanah
Adrsyatatyadbhuta-rupam udvahan
stambhe sabhayam na mrgam na manusam

To prove that the statement of His servant Prahlad Maharaj was substantial – in other words, to prove that the Supreme Lord is present everywhere, even within the pillar of an assembly hall – the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Hari, exhibited a wonderful form never before seen. The form was neither that of a man nor that of a lion. Thus the Lord appeared in His wonderful form in the assembly hall.(Srimad Bhagavatam, 7.8.17)
Lord Narasimha appeared to make the statement of his devotees true . He was asked, where is your Lord? He replied everywhere.

“Is he present in this pillar?”
“Yes! Why not , in this pillar also” Prahlad replied this way. In order to make statement of His devotee true, the Lord appeared as Narasimha from the pillar. Right out of the pillar! Brahma had also said, that you will not die inside the house , outside the house , in the sky or on the land, not in the morning or at night..,…. and on and on there is a big list. Lord had to appear to do the vinasaya ch duskrutam. ( B.G. 4.8) So the Lord appeared. He fulfilled all the conditions agreed upon by Brahma. The Lord kept all those conditions intact to keep Brahma's boon given to Hiranyakasipu intact and still did the killing also.

Sattyam vidhatum Prabhupada said , “Oh! I have temples everywhere! “ So the Lord in order to make Srila
Prabhupada's statement true that there are temples everywhere, devotees everywhere and books are being distributed, prasada is being distributed. . Prabhupada said this, so to make his statement true this Hare Krishna movement is spreading, and the Lord is getting everything done.

The Lord is behind this. Sri Krsna Caitanya Mahaprabhu is getting it done. He is behind the Hare Krishna’ movement and with the Hare Krishna movement. He is making sure, whatever Prabhupada said , is being made a reality.

HARE KRISHNA HARE KRISHNA KRISHANA KRISHANA HARE HARE HARE RAMA HARE RAMA RAMA RAMA HARE HARE

But originally, it is the prediction of Caitanya Mahaprabhu that My name will reach everywhere. Srila Prabhupada made his mission to make Caitanya Mahaprabhu's prediction true. Prabhupada also knew that if Caitanya Mahaprabhu has said , that My name is going to be chanted everywhere, then there are going to be temples and Bhagavatam recitation and prasada distribution and Ratha -Yatras. So not only holy name is going to reach everywhere, but there will be temples, Ratha-Yatras and book distribution. This was the vision and prediction. Prabhupada shared the Lord's vision and in order to realize the Lord's vision , he was working hard. He established the International Society for Krishna Consciousness.

Srila Prabhupada made the Lord's will his will. He became the executer of the will of the Lord. Father's will is executed by the children, so Prabhupada is a good son of the Lord, as Jesus was the son of the Lord. Prabhupada was a good son who worked on bringing the will of the Lord true. So the Lord is cooperating. Now we the followers of Prabhupada have to make Srila Prabhupada's will our will and we have to work on execution of the will of the Lord and Srila Prabhupada. Prabhupada would say,“ You do as I did.” So we are eternally indebted to Srila Prabhupada. To become free from this debt, he said, “ You do as I did.”

So let's all push on this movement of Srila Prabhupada for the welfare of society. We will have to
stop now. I have to catch flight, and have to reach lotus Feet of Sri Sri Radha Rasbihari. So see you another day.

Hare Krishna!

17th April 2019

SRAVANAM- KIRTANAM LEADS TO SMARANAM

I welcome you all and thank you for chanting with us. You should endeavour to make participants number more than 500 and by end of May our count of japa-yogi's on this Japa club should go beyond 600. By end of June , we should be crossing 700. So if we all have a common vision, then we can work towards that goal. In Marathi it is said, “ prayatnanti parameshwar!” ( By endeavouring hard, one can even get supreme Lord.) Ultimately our goal is Parameshwar Sri Krsna. Krsna Kanhaiya Lal ki jay!!

I am here in Surat chanting with devotees from Surat. Yesterday there was a nice and beautiful Utsav. We were celebrating Jayapataka Swami Maharaj's seventieth Birthday. I have been saying this, ‘from utsav comes utsaha.’ What do we gain from Festivals? Enthusiasm. Even to say word, 'Utsaha’ you have to have enthusiasm. You are sitting dull , but to say the word utsaha you have to be upright. That is the effect of the word utsaha. We can say, taking part in utsav is part of the preparation of the next morning’s japa. We should engage in only such activities , which will give us enthusiasm, so that when we sit for chanting the next morning, we will chant with enthusiasm. After participating in utsav, that
should give us enthusiasm for chanting the next day.

HARE KRISHNA HARE KRISHNA
KRISHANA KRISHANA HARE HARE
HARE RAMA HARE RAMA
RAMA RAMA HARE HARE

How was this morning's japa for all of you? Was there any difference? Did anyone have some special feelings or experience?

One of the devotees shared that yesterday's celebrations made him more enthusiastic, for today's japa. Prabhuji was sitting straight, alert, taking in a lot of air by breathing deep. When you sit straight, you can take lot of air in then with enthusiasm you can utter the mahamantra. So that was the result of yesterday's celebrations for this Prabhuji. You have to sit straight like a yogi, so now when you look at someone sitting like this you should identify him as a yogi.

Other devotee shared, that he was able to concentrate better, that was also due to association of devotees.

Someone asked , 'How to be enthusiastic?’ The answer given was , -you should associate with someone, who is enthusiastic. What will be the fruit of this? You will also become enthusiastic. So you should associate with those, who are Chanting with enthusiasm. Someone shared while chanting that his mind goes away, here and there at times. I answered that it was good. Your mind doesn't go away all the time , but sometimes. Every
time the mind goes away, don't let it go. Be enthusiastic. Enthusiastically and intelligently try to bring the mind back. Every time it goes, try to drag the mind back, from wherever it goes. Or you could chant louder, distract your mind, or attract your mind with the mahamantra. Wake up your mind. Ask the mind, “What are you thinking?” The thing is earlier we have never stopped the mind. It has been spoilt. We have encouraged all these

bad habits of the mind as there was no restrictions. But NOW we have to put restrictions. So while doing Japa this tug of war goes on – the mind on one side and Krsna on the other side. Mind wants to become Bahirmukh.

Krsna bhuliya Jiva bhog vancha Kare nikatastha Maya tare zapatiya dhare
(Prem-Vivarta and CC Madhya 20.117)

When we become Bahirmukh, then we desire to enjoy this and that, then immediately Maya grabs you, controls you, compels you. The mind’s business is like this, it keeps running behind Maya. We have to endeavour to please Krsna.

ātmendriya-prīti-vāñchā — tāre bali ‘kāma’
kṛṣṇendriya-prīti-icchā dhare ‘prema’ nāma

The desire to gratify one’s own senses is kāma [lust], but the desire to please the senses of
Lord Kṛṣṇa is prema [love]. (CC Adi 4.165)

I had one thought that this could be my last day in this body. It could be my last chance to chant and remember. I think like that. It is possible. You could leave this body any day. It's not just my thought. Make it very serious. Try to chant the holy name with concentration, thinking that this is my last chance. Then we will be able to become more serious.

While chanting someone asked, “I remember the deities. Is it allright?” I said, Perfectly all right. Very good.” So while chanting if you remember pastimes of the Lord, then it's good.
Sravanam, kirtanam leads to smaranam.

HARE KRISHNA HARE KRISHNA
KRISHANA KRISHANA HARE HARE
HARE RAMA HARE RAMA
RAMA RAMA HARE HARE

So when you remember, you should understand the fruit of saying and hearing Hare Krsna is smaranam. If you stop sravan and Kirtan then the smaranam will also stop. Basis of smaranam is sravanam and kirtanam. So we have to remember this outcome. We have to keep chanting and hearing so that we keep remembering also.
We look forward to chant with you another day. Learn to join the conference because this is to reform your japa. Chant Hare Krsna and be happy.

Hare Krishna!

Джапа сессия 17.04.2019

ШРАВАНАМ- КИРТАНАМ ВЕДЕТ К СМАРАНАМ

Я приветствую всех вас и благодарю за то, что воспеваете с нами. Вы должны постараться, чтобы число участников превысило 500, и к концу мая количество наших джапа-йогов в этом Джапа-клубе должно превысить 600. К концу июня мы должны пересечь 700. Поэтому, если у всех нас будет единое видение, тогда мы сможем достичь этой цели. В маратхи говорится: прайатнанти парамешвар! (Стараясь изо всех сил, каждый может даже получить Верховного Господа). В конечном счете, наша цель – Парамешвара, Шри Кришна. Кришна-Канхейя-Лал Ки Джай!

Я здесь, в Сурате, повторяю с преданными из Сурата. Вчера был хороший и великолепный Утсава (праздник). Мы праздновали
семидесятилетие Джаяпатаки Свами Махараджа. Я сказал так: «из Утсава приходит Утсаха»  . Что мы получаем от фестивалей?
Восторг. Даже чтобы сказать слово «Утсаха», у вас должен быть энтузиазм. Вы сидите унылый, но чтобы произнести слово утсаха, вы должны сидеть прямо. Это эффект слова утсаха. Можно сказать, что участие в утсаве является частью подготовки к утренней джапе. Мы должны заниматься только такой деятельностью, которая вызывает у нас воодушевление, поэтому,
когда мы сядем повторять на следующее утро, то будем повторять с энтузиазмом.  Участие в утсава дает нам вдохновение для повторения на следующий день.

ХАРЕ КРИШНА ХАРЕ КРИШНА
КРИШНА КРИШНА ХАРЕ ХАРЕ
ХАРЕ РАМА ХАРЕ РАМА
РАМА РАМА ХАРЕ ХАРЕ

Как прошла утренняя джапа для каждого из вас? Была ли разница? У кого-нибудь были какие-то особые чувства или переживания? Один из преданных поделился, что вчерашнее празднование придало ему больше энтузиазма, к сегодняшней джапе. Прабху-джи сидел ровно, полный сил, дышал глубоко. Когда вы сидите прямо, вы способны вдохнуть много воздуха, и в таком случае сумеете энергично произносить маха-мантру. Это был результат вчерашнего празднования этого Прабху-джи. Вы должны сидеть прямо, как йог, поэтому теперь, когда вы смотрите на кого-то, сидящего вот так, вы должны распознать в нем йога. Другие преданные рассказывали, что они могли лучше сосредоточиться, это тоже благодаря общению с преданными.

Кто-то спросил: «Как быть энергичным?» Ответ был такой: «Вы должны общаться с кем-то, кто полон вдохновения». Каковы будут результаты этого? Вы также станете полны энтузиазма. Поэтому вы должны общаться с теми, кто воспевает с воодушевлением.  Кто-то поделился во время повторения, что его мысли убегают время от времени. Я ответил, что это хорошо. Ваш ум не уходит всё время, а иногда. Каждый раз, когда ум уходит, не отпускайте его.

Взбодритесь. С энтузиазмом и разумом старайтесь вернуть ум обратно. Каждый раз, когда это происходит, старайтесь утащить ум назад, откуда бы он ни шел. Или вы могли бы воспевать громче, отвлекать свой ум или привлекать его  маха-мантрой. Разбудите свой разум. Спросите ум: «О чем ты думаешь?» Дело в том, что раньше мы никогда не останавливали ум. Он был избалован. Мы поощряли все эти вредные привычки ума, так как не было никаких ограничений. Но СЕЙЧАС мы должны поставить запреты. Поэтому во время джапы продолжается перетягивание каната – ум с одной стороны и Кришна – с другой. Ум хочет стать Бахирмукхой.

кршна бхули’ сеи джӣва анади-бахирмукха атаэва майа таре дейа самсара-духкха (Према-Виварта и Чайтанья-чаритамрита Мадхья 20.117)_

«Живое существо, забывшее о Кришне, с незапамятных времен притягивается внешней стороной бытия. Поэтому иллюзорная
энергия [майя] причиняет живому существу всевозможные материальные страдания».

Когда мы становимся Бахирмукхой, тогда мы желаем наслаждаться тем и этим, и тогда Майя немедленно захватывает вас,
контролирует вас, принуждает вас. Занятие ума таково, он продолжает бегать за Майей.  Мы должны стараться угодить
Кришне.

атмендрийа-прӣти-ванчха — таре бали ‘кама’ кршнендрийа-прӣти-иччха дхаре ‘према’ нама (Чайтанья-чаритамрита Ади 4.165)

(Желание удовлетворять собственные чувства именуется камой, вожделением, а желание услаждать чувства Господа
Кришны называют премой, или чистой любовью. ) Желание удовлетворить свои чувства – это кама [похоть], а желание
угодить чувствам Господа Кришны – это према [любовь].

У меня была одна мысль, что это может быть мой последний день в этом теле. Это может быть мой последний шанс повторять и помнить. Я так думаю. Это возможно. Ты можешь покинуть это тело в любой день. Это не только моя мысль. Сделайте это очень важным. Старайтесь повторять Святое Имя сосредоточенно, думая, что это мой последний шанс. Тогда мы сможем стать более серьезными.

Во время воспевания кто-то спросил: «Я вспоминаю Божества. Это хорошо?». Я сказал, что все в порядке. Очень хорошо. Поэтому, повторяя, если вы помните игры Господа, это на пользу. Шраванам, киртанам ведет к смаранам.

ХАРЕ КРИШНА ХАРЕ КРИШНА
КРИШНА КРИШНА ХАРЕ ХАРЕ
ХАРЕ РАМА ХАРЕ РАМА
РАМА РАМА ХАРЕ ХАРЕ

Поэтому, когда вы вспоминаете, вы должны понять, что плод произнесения и слушания Харе Кришна – это смаранам. Если вы
прервете шраван и киртан, смаранам тоже прекратится. Осноой смаранам является шраванам и киртанам. Поэтому мы должны
помнить об этом результате. Мы должны продолжать повторять и слышать, чтобы мы также продолжали вспоминать.
Мы с нетерпением ждем, чтобы пообщаться с вами еще один день.

Научитесь присоединяться к конференции, потому что это преобразование  вашей джапы. Повторяйте Харе Кришна и
будьте счастливы.

Харе Кришна!

16th April 2019

We have been Chanting with devotees all over the world for almost 4 months now. Teach others how to join. It’s a quite powerful association. Someone from Mongolia which is near North Pole is Chanting with us. Devotees from Kazakhstan, Mauritius, Australia, USA, Mayapur, Delhi, Thane are Chanting with us. About 1500 devotees in total chant with us.

A young devotee from USA , Hardik Patel has communicated to me this morning that while doing Japa, he feels my presence. Then I was thinking, goal of this conference is not to feel my presence. We feel the presence of Lord, as we Chant together. We also feel presence of each other. So, you feel my presence, I feel your presence, but what good is that presence, if we don’t feel the presence of the Lord? Goal is to feel the presence of Radha- Krishna. Radha-Shyamsundar ki Jay!!

So, don’t misunderstand & don’t forget the goal of this conference. Either you are Chanting on this conference or wherever & whenever you are Chanting. The purpose is to feel the presence of the Lord, to realize the Lord. We are in search of the Lord. We want Lord! We want Krishna!!

Then I was just thinking, it could be even comparison. When Gopis lost Krishna, they were looking for Krishna in the forest. After long long search they also couldn’t find Him or catch up with Him. Then they all had gone to the banks of Yamuna, they sat down there & what did they do?They sang one song, popularly known as ‘Gopi-geet’. Something similar, we also sit down, come together on this conference & we are missing Krishna. Gopis were missing Krishna. We are also missing Krishna, yes or no? Gopis were really missing Krishna. “Shunyayitam jagat sarvam Govinda virahen mei”

(Shikshastakam verse 7)

This was not just there talk, these were there genuine thoughts. “Without Krishna this whole world is vacant!! There is nothing here.” They also expressed by saying truti yugayate tvam apashyatan

(SB 10.31.15- Gopi Geet) by not seeing You O! Lord, truti yugayate – time period equal to fraction of second, we feel that fraction as if many yugas have passed.

Hari! Hari! Don’t sleep. That means you are not missing Krishna. Then the feeling is we don’t care. We don’t need Krishna. Let Krishna be there or not there, we will rest that is the attitude. That is why I was saying whether we could compare Gopis singing with our Chanting of

HARE KRISHNA HARE KRISHNA
KRISHNA KRISHNA HARE HARE
HARE RAMA HARE RAMA
RAMA RAMA HARE HARE

Difference is of ‘bhava’ or consciousness. ‘Bhav’ ka hi abhava hai, aisa hamara swabhava hai, kyoki bazar Bhav hi khopadi me ghumata rahata hai. (Bhav- feelings only are lacking, that is our nature, as we are too entangled with material preoccupations) But we try to follow in footsteps of Gopis. Quality wise Gopi-Geet is similar to Chanting of ‘Hare Krishna’. Whether you Chant Gopi- Geet or you Chant ‘Hare Krishna’, it’s the same. ‘Hare Krishna’ Mahamantra includes Gopi-Geet & all other mantras & prayers, they are part of it. So ‘Hare Krishna’ Mahamantra is not less quality wise. It is not less than Chanting of Gopi-Geet. So, Gopis they had lost Krishna, they were missing Krishna. Then they started singing Gopi-Geet. Then the outcome was, Krishna made His appearance!! Soon Lord was amidst the Gopis.

From this we can conclude, this is also easiest way to find Krishna, to realize Krishna, to see Krishna, to need Krishna. Just sit down. Too much run around has been done, now sit down & call out to Krishna. Just chant

HARE KRISHNA HARE KRISHNA
KRISHNA KRISHNA HARE HARE
HARE RAMA HARE RAMA
RAMA RAMA HARE HARE

And you will get Krishna. So we will have some experience, before seeing Lord face to face & doing shake-hand with Lord, we will have some experience of presence of the Lord, as we keep Chanting & Chanting.

Sun has not risen still. What time is sunrise? Okay, so for us sun has not risen as sky is covered with clouds. But still we are feeling the presence of sun, right? Whenever there is a dawn, sun has not risen, but we feel the presence, so it is like that. So keep Chanting & we always say aparadh shunya haiya laho Krishna naam

(Verse 3 of Bhajan Nadia Godrume Nityananda Mahajan) We should be Chanting, avoiding all the offenses towards Holy name. We should be Chanting ‘Hare Krishna’ offense lessly.

Do you have any questions related with Chanting? (Someone asked some question) It’s a comment & not question – Whenever we come together & chant, Lord makes His appearance, as has been promised by Him.

Yatra gayanti madbhaktaha tatra tisthami naradaha. ( Padma Purana – Uttarkhand 92.21)

O Narada! You will find Me in a place wherever My devotees have gathered & they are Chanting Hari-katha or Hari-kirtan. Wherever there is a gathering of devotees glorifying Lord, Krishna immediately makes His appearance.

Devotee 2 – While Chanting sometimes , he remembers deities, is that right?

Guru Maharaj – That is perfectly all right. That’s the goal. Deity is Krishna. While Chanting Hare Krishna, if you are remembering the deities, that means you are remembering Krishna. Remembering Krishna’s form. Shamsundar…. How beautiful He is ! You could think more like this.

Normally we remember people of this world, actor- actresses… Mickal Jackson & so on. So we want to get rid of those memories. Substitute to those memories is remembering form of the Lord. When we remember deity of the Lord while Chanting, it’s a right thing.

Sravanam kirtanam Vishnu smaranam. (SB 7.5.23-24) Vishnuhu shravanam , Vishnuhu kirtanam, Vishnuhu smaranam , Vishnuhu padsevanam, that’s the idea. You chant Krishna’s name, you hear Krishna’s names, then you remember Krishna. There is remembrance of Krishna.

Devotee 3 – Our mind is filled with ‘bajar-bhav’( worldly thoughts). How to get rid of this?

Guru Maharaj –

yato yato niścalati
manaś cañcalam asthiram
tatas tato niyamyaitad
ātmany eva vaśaṁ nayet
(BG 6.26)

Krishna’s advice in sixth chapter of Bhagvad-Geeta, wherever mind goes, goes to Bazar, goes here goes there, you have to drag the mind back, from those places, those people. If you are businessman you will have thoughts of business, if you are Brahamchari you will have those thoughts .

Atamani Eva vasham nayet.

Fix it on hearing ‘Hare Krishna’. Srila Bhaktisiddhant Sarswati Thakur’s advice is, in the morning, during morning program, or during Chanting , or during Bhagvatam session , you should sit with broom & bit your mind with a broom. Chastise the mind. In order to do this, we have to be Intelligent. We have to be Chaukidar. (Guard) watch during Chanting ‘Hare Krishna’. Keep an eye. Chanting is not the work of unintelligent person. Who can chant? Intelligent persons can chant. Intelligence is above mind & above intelligence is aatma. So, keep intelligence busy. This is a practice. While Chanting ‘Hare Krishna’, we are not sitting idle. We are active. Most active. Chanting time is a most active time.

Darshan is opening, so we will have to stop & distribute prasadam. Those who are on conference don’t get prasadam. Gaura Premanande Hari Hari bol!

Hare Krishna!

Джапа сессия 16.04.2019

Мы воспеваем с преданными по всему миру уже почти 4 месяца. Научите других, как к нам присоединиться. Это довольно
могущественное общество. Кто-то из Монголии повторяет с нами. С нами повторяют преданные из Казахстана, Маврикия, Австралии, США, Маяпура, Дели, Тана. Около 1500 преданных воспевают вместе с нами.

Молодой преданный из США Хардик Патель сообщил мне сегодня утром, что повторяя джапу, он чувствует мое присутствие. Тогда я подумал, что цель этой конференции – не почувствовать мое присутствие, мы должны почувствовать присутствие Господа, когда мы повторяем вместе. Мы чувствуем присутствие друг друга вы чувствуете мое присутствие, я чувствую ваше присутствие, но что хорошего в этом присутствии, если мы не чувствуем присутствия Господа? Цель состоит в том, чтобы почувствовать присутствие Радхи-Кришны. Радха-Шьямсундара Ки Джай !!

Не поймите неправильно и не забудьте цель этой конференции. Повторяете вы на этой конференции, или где бы и когда бы вы ни повторяли, цель – почувствовать присутствие Господа, осознать Господа. Мы находимся в поисках Господа. Мы хотим Господа! Мы хотим Кришну!

Я подумал, это может быть даже сравнение. Когда Гопи потеряли Кришну, они искали Кришну в лесу. После долгих долгих поисков они не смогли найти Его или догнать Его. Тогда они все пошли на берег Ямуны, они сели там и что они стали делать? Они стали петь одну песню, известную в народе как «Гопи-гита». С нами происходит нечто подобное – мы тоже садимся, собираемся вместе как на этой конференции, и нам не хватает Кришны. Гопи скучали по Кришне. Мы также скучаем по Кришне, да или нет? Гопи

действительно скучали по Кришне.
шунйаитам джагат сарвам
говинда вирахена ме
(Шикшаштака, стих 7)

Это были не просто разговоры, это были искренние чувства: «Без Кришны весь этот мир пуст! Здесь ничего нет» они также
выразили, сказав трути йугайате твам апашйатам

(ШБ 10.31.15  Гопи-Гита), не видя Тебя, О! Господь, (трути йугайате – период времени, равный доле секунды), крошечная
доля мгновения тянется для нас, как целая юга Хари! Хари! Не спите. Это означает, что вы не скучаете по Кришне.
Такое чувство что нам все равно. Нам не нужен Кришна. Нам неважно здесь Кришна или нет, мы хотим оставаться в покое, такое наше отношение. Вот почему я говорил, можно ли сравнить пение

гопи с нашим повторением
Харе  Кришна Харе Кришна
Кришна Кришна Харе Харе
Харе Рама Харе Рама
Рама Рама Харе Харе

Разница в «бхаве» или сознании.Не хватает Бхавы – чувств не хватает, такова наша природа, поскольку мы слишком запутаны в материальных заботах. Но мы стараемся идти по стопам Гопи.

Своими качествами Гопи-Гита похожа на воспевание «Харе Кришна». Воспеваете ли вы Гопи-Гиту или повторяете «Харе
Кришна», это одно и то же. Махамантра «Харе Кришна» включает в себя Гопи-Гита и все другие мантры и молитвы, они являются его частью. Так что «Харе Кришна» Махамантра не менее качественна, чем пение Гопи-Гиты.

 Итак, Гопи, они потеряли Кришну, они скучали за Кришной. Тогда они начали петь Гопи-гиту. И Господь явился, вскоре Господь снова оказался среди Гопи.

Из этого мы можем сделать вывод, что это самый простой способ найти Кришну, осознать Кришну, увидеть Кришну, нуждаться в Кришне. Просто сядьте. Мы слишком долго бегали по кругу, а теперь сядьте и зовите Кришну. Просто повторяйте

Харе  Кришна Харе Кришна
Кришна Кришна Харе Харе
Харе Рама Харе Рама
Рама Рама Харе Харе

И вы получите Кришну. Поэтому, прежде чем произойдет встреча с Господом и мы увидим Господа лицом к лицу у нас должен быть определенный опыт, у нас будет некоторый опыт присутствия Господа, когда мы будем повторять и повторять.

Солнце еще не взошло. Во сколько рассвет? Итак, для нас солнце еще не взошло, так как небо покрыто облаками. Но все же мы чувствуем присутствие солнца, верно? Когда бы ни наступил рассвет, даже если солнце не взошло, мы чувствуем его
присутствие. Поэтому продолжайте воспевать, и мы всегда говорим:

aparadh shunya haiya laho Krishna naam

(Стих 3 Бхаджана Надии Годруме Нитьянанды Махаджана) Мы должны воспевать, избегая всех оскорблений в отношении
святого имени. Мы должны повторять Харе Кришна без оскорблений.

Есть ли у вас какие-либо вопросы, связанные с воспеванием? (Кто- то задал какой-то вопрос). Это комментарий, а не вопрос. Всякий раз, когда мы собираемся вместе и повторяем, Господь является, как Он и обещал.

 yatra gayanti tatra tishthami narada.(Падма Пурана – Уттарханд 92,21)

О Нарада! Ты найдешь Меня в месте, где собрались Мои преданные, где они повторяют Хари-катху или Хари-киртан. Где бы
ни происходило собрание преданных, прославляющих Господа, Кришна немедленно является там.

Преданный 2:  Если иногда во время повторения, он вспоминает божеств, это правильно?

Гуру махарадж: – все замечательно. Это наша цель. Божество это Кришна. Если во врем повторения Харе Кришна вы вспоминаете божеств, это означает, что вы помните Кришну. Вспоминая форму Кришны. Шьямасундара …. Как он прекрасен! У вас должно быть больше мыслей подобных этой.

Обычно мы помним людей этого мира, актеров-актрис… Майкла Джексона и так далее. Если мы хотим избавиться от этих
воспоминаний, их нужно заменить воспоминаниями о форме Господа. Правильно если мы вспоминаем Мурти Господа во время
воспевания.

Шраванам киртанам вишнох смаранам. (ШБ 7.5.23-24)

В этом смысл –  Вишну шраванам, Вишну киртанам, Вишну смаранам, Вишну падсеванам. Вы повторяете имена Кришны, вы
слышите имена Кришны, затем вы вспоминаете Кришну. Это и есть помнить Кришну.

Преданный 3 – Наш разум наполнен «баджар-бхавами» (мирскими мыслями). как от этого избавиться?
Гуру Махарадж –

йато йато нишчалати
манаш чанчалам астхирам
татас тато нийамйаитад
атманй эва вашам найет
 (BG 6.26)

Куда бы ни устремлялся ум, изменчивый и беспокойный по природе, йог всегда должен возвращать его под власть своего
истинного «я».

Совет Кришны в шестой главе «Бхагавад-гиты», куда бы ни уходил ум, идет ли он на базар, идет ли он сюда, идет ли он туда, вы должны возвращать ум обратно, из других мест, от других дел, от других людей. Если вы бизнесмен, у вас будут мысли о бизнесе, если вы Брахмачари, у вас будут еще какие-то мысли.

Atamani Eva vasham nayet

Исправьте это, слушая «Харе Кришна». Совет Шрилы Бхактисиддханта Сарасвати Тхакура заключается в том, что утром,
во время утренней программы, во время воспевания Харе Кришна, или во время класса Бхагаватам, вам следует сидеть с метлой и бить свой ум метлой. Наказывайте ум. Чтобы сделать это, мы должны быть разумными. Мы должны быть Чаукидаром (Стражем) наблюдать во время повторения «Харе Кришна». Следить.

Воспевание занятие не для неразумного человека. Кто может воспевать? Только разумные люди могут воспевать. Разум выше
ума, выше разума – душа. Поэтому займите свой разум. Это практика. Когда мы повторяем «Харе Кришна», мы не сидим без
дела. Мы активны. Наиболее активны. Время воспевания – самое активное время.

Начинается даршан, поэтому нам придется остановиться и раздать
прасад. Те, кто на конференции, не получают прасада. Гаура
премананде хари хари бол!

Харе Кришна!

मैं आशा करता हूँ कि कल आपने राम नवमी का उत्सव धूमधाम से मनाया होगा। कल हमने जो किया था वह आज के जप की तैयारी थी। एक दिन पहले जो कुछ भी कार्य करते हैं , जिन भी सेवाओं में हिस्सा लेते हैं , जो कुछ श्रवण , कीर्तन , अथवा अपराध भी करते हैं , वह सब हमारे आज के जप को प्रभावित करता हैं। अतः तैयार रहिए , हमें ध्यानपूर्वक जप करने के लिए सदैव तैयार रहना चाहिए।

हमने यहाँ राजकोट में कल बहुत अच्छा समय व्यतीत किया , जब हमने यहाँ सीता, राम, लक्ष्मण तथा हनुमान के विग्रहों की स्थापना की। कल यहाँ स्वयं भगवान श्री राम अवतरित हुए। भगवान यहाँ अपने विग्रहों के रूप में प्रकट हुए , जब उनके श्री विग्रहों की यहाँ स्थापना हुई। निस्संदेह हमने यहाँ बहुत अधिक मात्रा में कीर्तन किया। यहाँ कीर्तन मेला का आयोजन हुआ था , जिसमें मुझे भी कीर्तन करने का मौका मिला। मैं श्रीमद भागवतम के नवें स्कंध से भगवान श्री राम की लीलाओं को पढ़ रहा था जिसे शुकदेव गोस्वामी ने महाराज परीक्षित को बताया था। श्रील प्रभुपाद जब भी श्री राम के विषय में बताते तो श्रीमद भागवतम से बताते , जैसे राम कौन हैं ? राम का चरित्र क्या हैं ? योगी राम के साथ क्या करते हैं ?
स्मरन्ते योगिनः अनन्ते अथवा अनन्ते योगिनाम रमन्ते। वे इसमें यह भी कहते सत्यानन्दे योगिनः रमन्ते।
कई बार उन्होंने यह भी बताया हैं : चिदात्मने योगिनः अनन्ते सत्यानन्दे (पद्म पुराण)

रमन्ते अर्थात योगी आनंद लेते हैं। वे भगवान राम पर ध्यान टीकाकार उनका चिंतन करते हैं। राम ही हैं , जिन पर हमें चिन्तन करना चाहिए। राम का सदैव स्मरण होना चाहिए। योगी सदैव राम का स्मरण करते हैं। किस प्रकार के राम का योगीजन स्मरण करते हैं ? अनन्ते अर्थात उन राम का जो अनन्त हैं। योगी अनन्त राम का स्मरण करते हैं। राम सत्यानन्दे भी हैं , अर्थात वे अपने आप में आनंदमय हैं तथा जैसे ही कोई उनपर ध्यान केंद्रित करके उनका स्मरण करता हैं वे उसे भी वह आनंद प्रदान करते हैं। चिदात्मने : योगी चिदात्मनी पर ध्यान टिकाते हैं। आत्मनि अथवा परमात्मनि यही परम् भगवान के लक्षण हैं। चिदात्मनि का अर्थ हैं ज्ञान से परिपूर्ण। सत्यानन्दे : सच्चिदानंद राम। राम सत हैं अर्थात वे सनातन हैं। राम चित हैं अर्थात वे आनन्द से परिपूर्ण हैं। राम आनंद हैं अर्थात वे सदैव प्रसन्न रहते हैं। राम ही सत्यानन्दे चिदात्मनि हैं। इस प्रकार ऐसे श्री राम का ध्यान करके योगी सदैव आनंदित होते हैं। ऐसा भी कहा जाता हैं : रमन्ति रमयन्ती इति रामः। रमति अर्थात जो स्वयं आनंद लेते हैं , साथ ही साथ रमयती : अर्थात जो अन्यों की भी आनंद प्रदान करते हैं। वही राम हैं। वे स्वयं भी आनंद लेते हैं तथा वे अन्यों को भी आनंद प्रदान करते हैं।

इससे हमें राम का अर्थ समझ में आया , इसके अलावा श्रील प्रभुपाद ने हमें यह भी बताया कि तीन राम होते हैं , यथा परशुराम , श्री राम एवं बलराम। अतः ये तीनों राम कृष्ण ही हैं। वे पूर्ण पुरुष भगवान श्री कृष्ण के अंश हैं। भगवान श्री कृष्ण के कई प्रकार के अवतार होते हैं। परशुराम , भगवान श्री कृष्ण के शक्त्यावेश अवतार हैं। श्री राम , उनके लीलावतार हैं तथा बलराम , भगवान श्री कृष्ण के स्वयं प्रकाश हैं। बलराम लगभग कृष्ण ही हैं। इस प्रकार ये तीन राम हैं परन्तु श्री कृष्ण भी राम ही हैं अथवा हम ऐसा समझ सकते हैं कि श्री कृष्ण मूल राम हैं।

हरे कृष्ण हरे कृष्ण कृष्ण कृष्ण हरे हरे।
हरे राम हरे राम राम राम हरे हरे।।

इस महामंत्र में जिन राम का वर्णन हैं वे कृष्ण ही हैं। यहाँ उनका सम्बोधन राम के रूप में हुआ हैं। वे आनंद लेते हैं , आनंद प्रदान करते हैं तथा अन्यों को आनंद देने में भी वे स्वयं आनंदित होते हैं। श्री कृष्ण भी अन्यों को आनंद प्रदान करते हैं। अतः उन्हें भी राम के नाम से जाना जाता हैं। ऐसा वर्णन आता हैं कि विष्णु के १००० नाम राम के १ नाम के समान हैं , तथा राम के ३ नाम कृष्ण के १ नाम के समान हैं। राम का १ नाम , ‘ हरे राम हरे राम ‘ यह राम नाम ३ राम नामों के समान हैं , तथा यही ‘ हरे राम ‘ का १ नाम ‘ हरे कृष्ण ‘ के समान हैं।
चूँकि कृष्ण राधा रमण हैं अतः वे राधारानी के साथ आनंद लेते हैं। वे राधा को आनन्द प्रदान करते हैं।

जब ये दोनों एक साथ होते हैं तो एक दूसरे के साथ रमण करते हैं , एक दूसरे से मिलते हैं , एक दूसरे का संग लाभ लेते हैं , तथा एक दूसरे को आनंद प्रदान करते हैं इसीलिए इन्हें राधा रमण कहा जाता हैं। राधा कृष्ण के साथ रमण करती हैं। ‘ हरे राम ‘ नाम का यही वास्तविक अर्थ हैं। राम भी रमण करते हैं। राम भी सीता के साथ भ्रमण करते हैं , उनका संग करते हैं , उन्हें आनन्द प्रदान करते हैं इसीलिए उन्हें सीता रमण भी कहा जा सकता हैं। इस प्रकार कृष्ण , राधा रमण हैं , वहीँ राम , सीता रमण हैं। कृष्ण जहाँ राधा – मोहन हैं वहीं राम , सीता मोहन हैं।

तुंदे तान्डविनी रातिम वितनुते तुण्डावली लब्धये ,
कर्ण करोद कादम्बिनी घातयते करनारबुदेभयाः स्पृहां।
चेतः प्रांगण संगिनी विजयते सर्वेन्द्रियाणां कृतिम ,
नो जने जनिता कियादभिर अमृतः कृष्णेति वर्ण द्वयी।। (विदग्ध – माधव १. १५)

मुझे नहीं पता इस दो शब्दों “कृष-ण ” में कितना अमृत हैं। जब कृष्ण के पवित्र नामों का उच्चारण किया जाता हैं तो वे हमारे मुख के अन्दर नृत्य करते हैं। उस समय हमारी आकांक्षा होती हैं कि कितना अच्छा होता यदि हमारे बहुत सारे मुख होते। जब यही हरिनाम हमारे कर्ण रंध्रों में प्रवेश करता हैं तो हमारी यह इच्छा होती हैं कि काश हमारे लाखों कान होते। जब यह हरिनाम हमारे ह्रदय प्रांगण में नृत्य करता हैं तो यह हमारे मन की सारी आदतों पर विजय प्राप्त कर लेता हैं , जिससे हमारी सारी इन्द्रियाँ शिथिल हो जाती हैं।

यह रूप गोस्वामी की प्रसिद्द प्रार्थना हैं , जहाँ उन्हें हरिनाम की प्राप्ति होती हैं। वे कहते हैं , ” जप करने से मुझे इतना अधिक आनन्द आता हैं “वरणाद्वये” . इन दो शब्दों ” कृष ” तथा ” ण ” इनका जप करने से रूप गोस्वामी को अत्यन्त आनन्द की प्राप्ति होती हैं। ऐसा भी वर्णन आता हैं कि कृष्ण शब्द में ” कृष ” का अर्थ हैं – कर्षति इति कृष्णः अर्थात वे अपने नाम के प्रथम भाग से इस जगत के सभी जीवों को अपनी ओर आकर्षित करते हैं। तत्पश्चात ” ण ” शब्द आता हैं जिसका अर्थ होता हैं कि वे उन सभी भक्तों को आनन्द प्रदान करते हैं।

इसीलिए इनके शब्द के प्रथम भाग की टीका में गोपाल गुरु कहते हैं : ” स्व माधुर्येण मम चित्तः आकर्षय ” अर्थात हे भगवान कृपया मुझे अपनी ओर आकर्षित कीजिए। आप माधुर्य से परिपूर्ण हैं , आप मधुरता से भरे हुए हैं , कृपया आप मुझे अपने माधुर्य से आकर्षित कीजिए , आपका माधुर्य अनेक रूपों में हैं यथा लीला – माधुर्य , रूप – माधुर्य , प्रेम – माधुर्य , तथा वेणु – माधुर्य।

तत्पश्चात मंत्र का दूसरा भाग आता हैं , ” हरे राम हरे राम राम राम हरे हरे ” अतः जब हम राम कहते हैं तो उस टीका में वर्णन आता हैं ‘ मया सः रामस्व ‘ अर्थात हे भगवान ! कृपया आप मेरे साथ आनन्द लीजिए अथवा मुझे आनन्द प्रदान कीजिए। आप सदैव राधा के साथ आनन्द लेते हैं , इसीलिए आप राधा रमण कहलाते हैं। इसके अलावा आप सदैव यशोदा मैया , नन्द बाबा तथा गोप सखाओं के साथ भी आनन्द का विनिमय करते हैं। इस प्रकार कृष्ण केवल राधा के साथ ही आनन्द का आदान – प्रदान नहीं करते हैं अपितु वे अपने माता – पिता के साथ वात्सल्य भाव में तथा अपने गोप सखाओं के साथ सख्य भाव में इस प्रेम का आदान प्रदान करते हैं।

इसीलिए उन्हें रमण कहा जाता हैं। सम्पूर्ण चराचर उनके साथ इस प्रकार का विनिमय करता हैं इसीलिए वे रमण हैं। रमण करके वे उन्हें आनन्द प्रदान करते हैं। अतः जब हम ‘ हरे राम हरे राम राम राम हरे हरे ‘ कहते हैं तो वास्तव में हम यह प्रार्थना करते हैं कृपया आप मेरे साथ आनन्द लीजिए अथवा कृपया आप मुझे भी आनन्द प्रदान कीजिए। अतः योगीगण : रमन्ते अनन्ते सत्यानन्दे चिदात्मनि , योगी सदैव उन भगवान पर ध्यान टिकाते हैं जो ज्ञान से परिपूर्ण हैं , तथा ” ण ” शब्द का अर्थ होता हैं आनन्द से परिपूर्ण। इसप्रकार ‘ हरे कृष्ण हरे कृष्ण ‘ कहते समय हम भगवान के साथ रमण करते हैं। इस जप सत्र का भी उद्देश्य यही हैं, जिससे हम भगवान के साथ रमण कर सकें , उनके साथ आदान – प्रदान कर सकें , उनसे बात कर सकें , तथा हमारा भगवान के साथ जो सम्बन्ध हैं उसे पुनः स्थापित कर सकें। यही वास्तव में रमण हैं। इस प्रकार कृष का अर्थ हुआ आकर्षक तथा तत्पश्चात आनन्द।

हम इस जप सत्र को भगवद गीता में , भगवान के शब्दों में ही विराम देंगे :

मदचित्तः मद गत प्राणः , बोधयन्तः परस्परं।
कथयन्तश्च माम नित्यं , तुष्यन्ति च रमन्ति च।।

मेरे शुद्ध भक्त सदैव मेरे में चित्त लगाते हैं , उनका जीवन पूर्ण रूप से मेरी सेवा में समर्पित होता हैं , इस प्रकार मेरे विषय में सदैव एक दूसरे से चर्चा करते हुए वे सदैव संतुष्ट रहते हैं तथा परम आनंद को प्राप्त करते हैं। (भगवद गीता १०.९)

भगवान कहते हैं : मदचित्तः , इस प्रकार वे अत्यन्त गर्व के साथ अपने भक्ति का वर्णन करते हैं। मेरे भक्तों की चेतना सदैव मेरे में केंद्रित रहती हैं। ” बोधयन्तः परस्परं ” – मेरे भक्त सदैव एक दूसरे को मेरे विषय में बताते हैं तथा वे सदैव मेरे बारे में चर्चा करने में व्यस्त रहते हैं। ” कथयन्तश्च माम नित्यं ” – वे सदैव कथा , कीर्तन अथवा नाम स्मरण में व्यस्त रहते हैं। “तुष्यन्ति च ” – इससे वे सदैव संतुष्ट रहते हैं , क्योंकि वे स्वयं को नाम स्मरण ने व्यस्त रखते हैं। ” रमन्ति च ” – यहाँ भी रमण हैं। यह एक महत्वपूर्ण शब्द हैं। वे सदैव इन कार्यो में व्यस्त रहते हैं तथा सदैव इनमें निमग्न रहते हैं। इस प्रकार यह भी रमण का अर्थ हैं। ठीक हैं मैं अपनी वाणी को यहीं विराम देता हूँ , मुझे बड़ोदा जाने के लिए रवाना होना हैं। आप सभी के साथ किसी अन्य दिन पुनः जप करेंगे।

15th April 2019

DEAR LORD! MAYA SAHA RAMASWA!!

I hope you had good time yesterday celebrating Ram Navami. Jai Sri Ram! So, what we did yesterday was preparation for today’s Chanting. So whatever we do, day before, the activities, festivities that we take part in, hearing- Chanting we do or we may be doing some offenses, that is also possible. So, all that influences this morning’s Chanting. So be prepared, prepare for Chanting all the time.

We had good time here in Rajkot, as we installed Sri Sri Sita Ram Laxman Hanuman deities yesterday. Ram made His appearance. Lord incarnates, as deities are installed. Of course, we had lots of Kirtan. We had Kirtan-Mela. I also did Kirtan. Then I was also reading Bhagavatam ninth canto, where Sukadeva Goswami has narrated pastimes of Sri Ram. Srila Prabhupada always quoted this while defining Ram. Who is Ram? How is Ram? What Yogis do with Ram.

‘Smarante yoginaha anante’. Or ‘Anante yoginaha ramante’. He also used to add sattyanande yoginaha ramante. He also added lot of times, chidatmane yoginaha anante sattyanande ( Padma Purana) ramante – Yogis take pleasure, they wander in contemplating , meditating upon Ram. Ram is to be meditated upon. Or in other words Ram is to be remembered. Yogis always remember Ram. What kind of Ram? – anante. Ram is unlimited. Yogis meditate upon unlimited Sri Ram. Ram is also sattyanande. i.e. He is eternally blissful Himself & as one meditates upon Him, He makes them also blissful. Chidatmane – Yogis meditate upon Chidatmani. Atmani or Parmatmani that is Supreme Lord. Chidatmani that is full of knowledge. Sattyanande – sat chit anand Ram. Ram is sat – He is eternal. Ram is chit – Ram is full of knowledge . Ram is Anand- Ram is full of bliss. Ram is sattyanande chidatmani . So Yogis always take pleasure by meditating on such Ram.

It is also described as ramati ramayati iti Ramaha. ramati – He enjoys, He takes pleasure. Also, ramayati – He gives pleasure to others. That is Ram. He enjoys Himself & He becomes cause of others enjoyment.

Then we understand or Prabhupada mentions also, that there are three Rams. There is the Parashuram, Sri Ram & Balaram. So this three Ramas are also Krishna. They are portion or the portion of the plenary portion of Sri Krishna. There are different kinds of incarnations of Lord Sri Krishna. Parashuram is shakttyavesh avatar of Sri Krishna. Sri Ram is Leelavatar of Sri Krishna & Balaram is Svayam prakash of Sri Krishna.

Balaram is almost Krishna. Manifestation of Sri Krishna. These are three Rams. But then Sri Krishna is also Ram or Sri Krishna is original Ram.

HARE KRISHNA HARE KRISHNA
KRISHNA KRISHNA HARE HARE
HARE RAMA HARE RAMA
RAMA RAMA HARE HARE

So this Ram in Mahamantra is Krishna. He is addressed as Ram or called as Ram. He gives pleasure or He takes pleasure & He also enjoys giving pleasure to others. Sri Krishna gives pleasure to others. Hence, He is also known as Ram or He is the original Ram. It is mentioned, thousand names of Vishnu is equal to one name of Ram & three names of Ram is equal to one name of Krishna. One name of Ram, ‘Hare Ram Hare Ram’ -that Ram, three names of Ram, is equal to one name of ‘Hare Ram’ – Sri Krishna.

As Krishna is Radha-Raman, He enjoys with Radha or He gives pleasure to Radha. As both of Them do, They wander, mingle, mix, associate & interact, that is why He is called as Radha-Raman. Radha does Raman with Krishna. There is ‘Hare Ram’. Ram also does His Raman. Ram also mingles, wanders, associates & reciprocates with Sita & so is known as Sita-Raman. So, Krishna is Radha-Raman & Ram is Sita-Raman. Krishna is Radha-Mohan & Ram is Sita-Mohan.

HARE KRISHNA HARE KRISHNA
KRISHNA KRISHNA HARE HARE
HARE RAMA HARE RAMA
RAMA RAMA HARE HARE

tuṇḍe tāṇḍavinī ratiṁ vitanute tuṇḍāvalī-labdhaye
karṇa-kroḍa-kaḍambinī
ghaṭayate karṇārbudebhyaḥ spṛhām
cetaḥ-prāṅgaṇa-saṅginī vijayate sarvendriyāṇāṁ kṛtiṁ
no jāne janitā kiyadbhir amṛtaiḥ kṛṣṇeti varṇa-dvayī
(Vidagdha – Madhav 1.15)

“I do not know how much nectar the two syllables ‘Krish-na’ have produced. When the Holy name of Krishna is chanted, it appears to dance within the mouth. We then desire many, many mouths. When that name enters the holes of the ears, we desire many millions of ears. And when the Holy name dances in the courtyard of the heart, it conquers the activities of the mind, and therefore all the senses become inert.”

This is Rupa Goswami’s famous prayer where he finds the Holy name. He says “O! I derive so much pleasure by Chanting ‘varnadwaye’. By Chanting these two syllables one is ‘Krush’ & other is ‘na’. It is also explained this ‘Krush’ part of the name of Krishna – ‘ya karshati iti Krishna.’ He attracts the living entities with first part of His name & then ‘na’ means He gives pleasure to that entity, devotee. That is why, early part of first half of mantra is also prayer, commentary by Gopal Guru Goswami, which says – ‘swa madhuryen mam chitta’ akarshaya’. O Lord! Please attract me. You are full of madhurya, You are full of sweetness, please attract me to You by Your madhurya, which is multifold such as Leela-madhurya, Rupa-madhurya, Prem-madhurya & Venu- madhurya.

Then second part of mantra is ‘ Hare Ram Hare Ram Ram Ram Hare Hare’. So, when we say that Ram, then the commentary says ‘Maya Saha ramaswa’ – o Lord! Please enjoy me or enjoy with me. You always enjoy with Radha, You are also Radha-Raman, you are always enjoying in Yashoda’s association & association of Nandbaba & cowherd boys. So, Krishna not only does His loving dealings with Radha but also with His parents in ‘vatsalya’ bhav & friends in ‘sakhya’ bhav, so that is Raman. Whole world or ‘charachar’ is reciprocating with that & that is Raman. By doing that Raman, He gives them Anand. So when we pray by saying ‘Hare Ram Hare Ram Ram Ram Hare Hare’ ( Maya Saha ramaswa) we are praying please enjoy me or enjoy with me. Me too! Me too! I am made for your enjoyment.

So Yogis – ramante anante sattyanande chidatmani. Yogis always meditate upon the Lord who is full of knowledge & ‘na’ full of pleasure. So, while Chanting ‘ Hare Ram Hare Ram, we are attempting to do Raman with the Lord. This Japa session is also attempt to do Raman with the Lord, reciprocation with the Lord , communicate with the Lord, reestablish our relationship with the Lord. This is Raman. ‘Krush’ part is attracting & then the pleasure.

We will conclude with the statement of Lord , said in Bhagavad Gita-

machhitta madgat pranaha
bodhayantaha parasparam
kathayantasha mam nittyam
tushanti Cha ramanti Cha.
(BG 10.9)

Lord said machitaha -. He introduces His devotees in this way with pride.

My devotees chetana , consciousness is glued to Me. Bodhayantaha parasparam. My devotees, they are always busy, they remind each other of Me & topic of their discussion is Me. Kathayantasha mam nityam – They always stay busy in Katha or Kirtan or naam-smaran. tushanti Cha ramanti Cha – They are always satisfied or Lord satisfies them, as they stay busy in naam-smaran.

Ramanti Cha – again this Raman, this is important word. They remain absorbed & stay busy in this activity. So this is Raman part. So we will stop here. I have to move to Baroda. See you Chanting another day.

Hare Krishna!

Джапа сессия 15.04.2019
ДОРОГОЙ ГОСПОДЬ! МАЙЯ САХА РАМАСВА!
Надеюсь, вы хорошо провели время вчера, празднуя Рама-Навами.
Джай Шри Рам! 

Итак, то, что мы сделали вчера, было подготовкой к сегодняшнему воспеванию. Поэтому, чем бы мы ни занимались днем ранее: мероприятия, празднества, в которых мы принимаем участие, слушание, воспевание, которое мы совершаем, или мы можем сделать какие-то оскорбления, это также возможно. Итак, все это влияет на утреннее повторение. Так что будьте готовы, все время готовьтесь к воспеванию.

Мы хорошо провели время здесь, в Раджакоте, так как вчера установили Божества Шри-Шри Сита-Рам-Лакшман-Хануман. Рама
явился на свет. Господь воплощается, когда Божества установлены. Конечно, у нас было много киртана. У нас была киртан-мела. Я также вел киртан. И затем я читал девятую Песнь "Бхагаватам", где Шукадева Госвами рассказывал об играх Шри Рамы. Шрила Прабхупада каждый раз говорил это, давая определение Рамы: «Кто такой Рама? откуда Рама? Что йоги делают с Рамой?» Смаранте йогинаха ананте или Ананте йогинаха Раманте. И он обычно добавлял саттйананде йогинаха раманте. Еще он дополнял много раз, чидатмане йогинаха ананте саттьянанде (Падма Пурана) . Раманте – йоги получают удовольствие , они бродят в созерцании, медитируя на Раму. На Раму необходимо медитировать. Или, другими словами, Раму следует помнить. Йоги всегда помнят Раму:

– Какого Раму? 
– Ананте. 

Рама не ограничен. Йоги медитируют на безграничного Шри Раму. Рама – саттьянанде. То есть Он Сам вечно блажен, и когда кто-то медитирует на Него, Он делает их тоже блаженными. Чидатмане – йоги медитируют на Чидатмани. Атмани или Параматмани – это Верховный Господь. Чидатмани, который исполнен знания. Саттьянанде – сат-чит-ананда Рама. Рама – это Сат, Он вечен. Рама – это чит – Рама – полон знания. Рама – это Ананда, Рама – полон блаженства. Рама – это саттьянанде чидатмани. Поэтому йоги всегда получают удовольствие, медитируя на такого Раму. Он также описывается как Рамати Рамаяти ити Рамаха. Рамати – Он наслаждается, Он получает удовольствие. Кроме того, Рамаяти – Он

доставляет удовольствие другим. Это Рама. Он наслаждается Собой и становится причиной наслаждения других.»
И мы понимаем, или Прабхупада упоминает также, что есть три Рамы: есть Парашурама, Шри Рама и Баларама. Итак, эти три Рамы тоже являются Кришной. Они являются частью или частью полной части Шри Кришны. Существуют различные виды воплощений Господа Шри Кришны. Парашурам – это шактйавеша-аватара Шри Кришны. Шри Рама – лила-аватара Шри Кришны, а Баларама – свайам пракаш Шри Кришны. Баларама – это почти Кришны.

Проявление Шри Кришны. Это три Рамы. Но тогда Шри Кришна – это тоже Рама, или Шри Кришна -изначальный Рама.

ХАРЕ КРИШНА ХАРЕ КРИШНА
КРИШНА КРИШНА ХАРЕ ХАРЕ
ХАРЕ РАМА ХАРЕ РАМА
РАМА РАМА ХАРЕ ХАРЕ

Итак, этот Рама в маха-мантре – это Кришна. К Нему обращаются как к Раме или называют Рамой. Он доставляет удовольствие или получает удовольствие, и Ему также нравится раздавать наслаждение другим. Шри Кришна доставляет удовольствие
другим. Следовательно, Он также известен как Рама, или, Он является изначальным Рамой. Упоминается, что тысяча имен
Вишну равна одному имени Рама, а три имени Рама равны одному имени Кришны. Одно имя Рама «Харе Рама, Харе Рама», то есть «Рама», три имени Рамы, – равно одному имени «Харе Рама»- Шри Кришны.

Поскольку Кришна – это Радха-Раман, Он «наслаждается Радхой»
или «доставляет удовольствие Радхе».  Они Обои бродят,
общаются, «тусуются», объединяются и находятся во
взаимодействии, поэтому Его называют Радха-Раманом. Радха
делает «Раман» с Кришной. Это "Харе Рама". Рама также делает
свой «Раман»: Рама также тусуется, бродит, общается и отвечает
взаимностью Сите, и поэтому известен как Сита-Раман. Так,
Кришна – это Радха-Раман , а Рама – это Сита-Раман. Кришна – это
Радха-Мохан , а Рама – это Сита-Мохан.
ХАРЕ КРИШНА ХАРЕ КРИШНА
КРИШНА КРИШНА ХАРЕ ХАРЕ
ХАРЕ РАМА ХАРЕ РАМА
РАМА РАМА ХАРЕ ХАРЕ

tuṇḍe tāṇḍavinī ratiṁ vitanute tuṇḍāvalī-labdhaye
karṇa-kroḍa-kaḍambinī
ghaṭayate karṇārbudebhyaḥ spṛhām
cetaḥ-prāṅgaṇa-saṅginī vijayate sarvendriyāṇāṁ kṛtiṁ
no jāne janitā kiyadbhir amṛtaiḥ kṛṣṇeti varṇa-dvayī
 (Видагдха-Мадхава 1.15)

«Я не знаю, сколько нектара производят эти два слога "Криш-на".
Когда повторяют Святое Имя Кришны, кажется, что Оно танцует на
устах. Тогда мы хотим иметь много, много ртов. Когда это Имя
входит в отверстия ушей, мы желаем иметь много миллионов ушей.
А, когда Святое Имя танцует во дворе сердца, оно побеждает
деятельность ума, и поэтому все чувства становятся инертными.”
„Трудно представить, сколько нектара заключено в двух слогах
„криш“ и „на“. Когда святое имя повторяют, то кажется, что оно
танцует на устах, и тогда хочется иметь множество уст. Когда
имя Кришны проникает в уши, хочется иметь миллионы ушей.
Когда же святое имя начинает танцевать в саду моего сердца,
оно подчиняет себе всю деятельность ума, и все чувства мои
цепенеют“.

Это знаменитая молитва Рупы Госвами, где он обнаруживает
Святое Имя. Он говорит: "О! Я получаю огромное удовольствие,
повторяя "варн̣а-двайӣ ". Повторяя эти два слога, один из них  –
"Крш", а другой – "на". Также объясняется, что эта "Крш" является
частью Имени Кришны – "йа каршати ити Кришна". Он привлекает
живые существа первой частью Своего Имени , и затем "на "
означает, что Он доставляет удовольствие этому существу,
преданному. Вот почему в начале первой половины мантры также
содержится молитва, комментарий Гопала Гуру Госвами, в которой
говорится: "сва мадхуриен мам читта акаршайа". О Господь!
Пожалуйста, привлеки меня. Ты полон мадхурьи, ты полон
сладости, пожалуйста, привлеки меня к Себе Своей мадхурьей,
которая многообразна, как Лила-мадхурья, Рупа-мадхурья, Према-
мадхурья и Вена-мадхурья.

Затем вторая часть мантры  "Харе Рама Харе Рама Рама Рама
Харе Харе". Итак, когда мы говорим Рама, тогда в комментарии
говорится "майя саха Рамасва"– «О Господь! Пожалуйста,
наслаждайся мной или наслаждайся со мной. Ты всегда
наслаждаешься Радхой, Ты также Радха-Раман, Ты всегда
наслаждаешься общением Яшоды и союзом с Нанда-бабой и

мальчиками-пастушками. Итак, Кришна занимается не только
любовными отношениями с Радхой, но и со Своими родителями в
ватсалья-бхаве и друзьями в сакхья-бхаве, так это и есть Раман.
Весь мир или "чарачар" отвечает взаимностью, и это Раман.
Занимаясь этим Раманом, Он дает – ананду. Поэтому, когда мы
молимся, говоря: "Харе Рама Харе Рама Рама Рама Харе Харе" ,
майя саха Рамасва, мы молимся:  «Пожалуйста, наслаждайся мной
или наслаждайся со мной» Я тоже! Мне тоже! Я создан для Твоего
удовольствия.

Итак, йоги – раманте ананте саттьянанде чидатмани.  Йоги
всегда медитируют на Господа, который исполнен знания и
блаженства. Итак, пока мы повторяем Харе Рама Харе Рама,  мы
пытаемся совершить Раман с Господом. Эта джапа-сессия также
является стремлением делать Раман с Господом, ответить
взаимностью Господу, пообщаться с Господом, восстановить наши
отношения с Господом. Это Раман. Часть "Крш" привлекает , а
затем доставляет блаженство.

Мы закончим утверждением Господа, сказанным в Бхагавад-Гите:
мач-читта̄ мад-гата-пра̄н̣а̄
бодхайантах̣ параспарам
катхайанташ́ ча ма̄м̇ нитйам̇
тушйанти ча раманти ча
 (Бхагавад-Гита 10.9)

Господь сказал: «мат-читтах», – Он с чувством гордости
представляет Своих преданных, – «Мои преданные читтах,
сознание приклеено ко Мне. Бодхаянтах параспарам. Мои
преданные всегда заняты, они напоминают друг другу обо Мне, и
темой их обсуждения являюсь Я. «Катхаянташ ча мам нитьям» –
они всегда заняты катхой, киртаном или Наам-смараном.
тушйанти ча раманти ча – они всегда удовлетворены, или Господь
наслаждает их, так как они остаются занятыми Наам-смараной.
Раманти ча – опять этот Раман, это важное слово. Они остаются
поглощенными и остаются занятыми в этой деятельности. Значит
это часть Рамана. 

Поэтому мы остановимся здесь. Я должен ехать в Бароду. Увидимся
в следующий раз.
Харе Кришна!

14th April 2019

ROBBER CAN TURN SAINT BY CHANTING

Rama – Navami greetings to you all. Happy Rama-Navami to all. Jay Sri Rama – Hor Gaya Kaam. You will be successful, you will conquer death , just by uttering the names of Lord Ram. Jay Sri Rama. So go on chanting the holy names of the Lord. Narada Muni gave this Rama mantra to Ratnakar. He was a famous robber. But as he chanted the holy names of Ram ! RAM! This happened ten lakh years back in Treta Yuga. Such is the power of the holy name. Just by chanting the names of Sri Rama he became famous as Valmiki Muni. Valmik means ant hill. Ants make a hill. As he was chanting andchanting the holy names of the Lord, sitting in one place for a very long time ,fully concentrating on hearing the holy names of Sri Rama he has forgotten that he had a body. Ants were crawling all over his body. They even ate up his body parts and made a little hill around his body, which is called valmik. Hence his name became Valmiki Muni.

Holy name of the Lord is non-different from Lord. Just by chanting the holy names of the Lord he became Ramarealised. Lord Sri Rama revealed Himself unto Valmiki Muni. Lord revealed his own pastimes to Valmiki muni while he was chanting. As he was seeing he became realised and confidently compiled Ramayan.

Today is the day of appearance of Sri Ram. May Lord appear in your heart.

anarpita-carīṁ cirāt karuṇayāvatīrṇaḥ kalau
samarpayitum unnatojjvala-rasāṁ sva-bhakti-śriyam
hariḥ puraṭa-sundara-dyuti-kadamba-sandīpitaḥ
sadā hṛdaya-kandare sphuratu vaḥ śacī-nandanaḥ

May the Supreme Lord who is known as the son of Śrīmatī Śacī-devī be transcendentally situated in the innermost chambers of your heart. Resplendent with the radiance of molten gold, He has appeared in the Age of Kali by His causeless mercy to bestow what no incarnation has ever offered before: the most sublime and radiant mellow of devotional service, the mellow of conjugal love.
( CC. adi 1.4)

May Sacinandan manifest in your heart. Jay Sri Ram!! . Caitanya Mahaprabhu gave Sadbhuj darsana to Sarvabhauma Bhattacharya. Three Lords in one, three moon like Lords combined in one form. Caitanyacandra, Krsnacandra and Ramacandra. I am making the point that Ram is non different from Gauranga. Krishna is non-different from Gauranga. So it was a special darsana.

Krsna is Avatari and Rama is avatar. Vishwanath Chakravarti Thakura in Brhad Bhagvatamritawrites , Rama, Narsimha and Sri Krsna come in a special category, higher than all other avatars of the Lord. Krishna is Avatari.

rāmādi-mūrtiṣu kalā-niyamena tiṣṭhan
nānāvatāram akarod bhuvaneṣu kintu
kṛṣṇaḥ svayaṁ samabhavat paramaḥ pumān yo
govindam ādi-puruṣaṁ tam ahaṁ bhajām

I worship Govinda, the primeval Lord, who manifested Himself personally as Kṛṣṇa and the different avatāras in the world in the forms of Rāma, Nṛsiṁha, Vāmana, etc., as His subjective portions.( Brahmasamhita Verse 39). I

Today is Ram-navami . Today is also Laxman Navami and Bharat navami and Shatrughna navami. All of them are Lords. All of them appeared on the same day. Today all four Visnu Tattvas appeared – Vasudev, Sankarsana, Pradyumna and Aniruddha.

I will have to wind up early today. There is big event taking place here in Rajkot, Gujarat. Lord is appearing here today. Deities of RAM Laxman & Seeta & Hanuman will be installed.

I just wanted to mention, when I was born, it was Tuesday. Rama also was born on Tuesday. I was born 70 years ago. Rama appeared lakhs of years ago . That could be the reason that, I was given the name Raghunath. Later Prabhupada changed it to Lokanath, at the time of new birth, initiation. That is the connection. So keep chanting. Today chant more and more.

Today Bangalore devotees are going on Padayatra, spreading the holy name of Ramaand Krsna.They will spread the pearls and diamonds of the names of Ram and Krsna on the streets of Bangalore.Likewise you should stay busy in serving Sri Ram and in festivities of Ram Navami celebrations.

Hare Krishna!!

Джапа сессия14.04.2019

РАЗБОЙНИК МОЖЕТ СТАТЬ СВЯТЫМ С ПОМОЩЬЮ ВОСПЕВАНИЯ!

Рама-Навами приветствует вас всех. Счастливого Рама-Навами Вам! Джай Шри Рам! Hor Gaya Kaam! Вы добьетесь успеха,
победите смерть, просто произнося имена Господа Рамы. Джай Шри Рам! Поэтому продолжайте повторять святые имена Господа. 

Нарада Муни дал эту Рама-мантру Ратнакару. Он был знаменитым грабителем. Но как он пел Святые Имена Рамы! Рама! Это
произошло десять лакхов лет назад, в Трета-югу. Такова сила Святого Имени. Просто повторяя имена Шри Рамы, он стал
известен как Вальмики Муни. «Вальмики» означает муравейник.

Муравьи делают холмик. Когда он повторял и воспевал Святые Имена Господа, сидя на одном месте в течение очень долгого
времени, полностью сосредоточившись на слушании Святых Имен Шри Рамы, он забыл, что у него есть тело. Муравьи ползали по всему его телу. Они даже съели части его тела и сделали вокруг него небольшую горку, которая называется вальмик. Поэтому его имя стало Вальмики Муни.

Святое имя Господа неотлично от Господа. Просто повторяя Святые Имена Господа, он стал Рама-сознающим. Господь Шри Рама
открыл Себя Вальмики Муни. Господь открыл Свои Собственные игры Вальмики Муни, когда он воспевал. Как он видел, он стал
осознанным и смело составил Рамаяну.

Сегодня день явления Шри Рамы. Пусть Господь явится в вашем сердце.
_анарпита-чарӣм чират карунайаватӣрнах калау_
_самарпайитум уннатоджджвала-расам сва-бхакти-шрийам_
_харих пурата-сундара-дйути-кадамба-сандӣпитах_
_сада хрдайа-кандаре спхурату вах шачӣ-нандана_
_(Чайтанья-чаритамрита Ади 1.4)_

Пусть Верховный Господь, которого называют сыном Шримати Шачи-Деви, трансцендентно пребудет во внутренние покои вашего
сердца. Сияя, как расплавленное золото, он явился в век Кали по своей беспричинной милости, чтобы даровать то, что не раздавали никогда раньше: высочайшую, лучезарную расу преданного служения – расу супружеской любви.

(Да проникнет Верховный Господь, божественный сын Шримати Шачи-деви, в самую глубину вашего сердца. Сияя, как
расплавленное золото, Он по Своей беспричинной милости нисшел на землю в эпоху Кали, чтобы даровать миру то, чего не давало ни одно из воплощений Господа: высочайшую, лучезарную расу преданного служения — расу супружеской любви.)
Пусть Шачинандана проявится в вашем сердце. Джай Шри Рам!

Чайтанья Махапрабху дал Садбхудж даршан (явил шестрирукую форму) Сарвабхауме Бхаттачарье. Три Господа в одном, три
Господа подобных Луне, объединенные в одной форме.

Чайтаньячандра, Кришначандра и Рамачандра. Я подчеркиваю, что Рама не отличается от Гауранги. Кришна не отличается от Гауранги.

Так что это был особый даршан.
Кришна – это Аватари и Рама – это аватара. Вишванатха Чакраварти Тхакур в "Брихад-Бхагаватамрите": «Рама , Нрисимха и Шри Кришна относятся к особой категории, выше, чем все другие аватары Господа». Кришна – это Аватари.
_рамади-мӯрттишу каланийамена тиштхан_
_нанаватарам акарод бхуванешу ким ту кршнах_
_свайам самабхават парамах пуман йо_
_говиндам ади пурушам там ахам бхаджами_ 
_(Брахма-самхита 5.39)_

Я поклоняюсь Говинде, изначальному Господу, который лично проявил себя как Кришна и различные аватары в мире в формах
Рамы, Нрисимхи, Вамана и т.д. как Свои отдельные части (Множество аватар, таких как Рама, явил в этом мире Господь,
развертывая Свои полные проявления и проявления тех проявлений; и Он же, Кришна, Сам пришел на Землю — Тому
Предвечному Господу Говинде я поклоняюсь.)

Сегодня Рама-Навами. Сегодня также Лакшмана-Навами и Бхарата- Навами и Шатругхна-Навами. Все они – Господь. Все они явились в один и тот же день. Сегодня проявились все четверо Вишну-таттв:

Васудева, Санкаршана, Прадьюмна и Анируддха. Мне придется закончить сегодня раньше. Здесь, в Раджкоте, штат
Гуджарат, проходит грандиозное событие. Господь появляется здесь сегодня. Будут установлены Божества Рамы Лакшмана и Ситы и Ханумана.

Еще хотел упомянуть, что когда я родился, это был вторник. Рама также родился во вторник. Я родился 70 лет назад. Рама явился тысячи лет назад. Возможно, это стало поводом, чтобы дать мне имя Рагхунатх. Позже Шрила Прабхупада изменил его на Локанатх, во время нового рождения, посвящения. Это и есть связь. Так что продолжайте воспевать. Сегодня поют все больше и больше.

Сегодня преданные Бангалора отправляются на Падаятру, распространяя Святое Имя Рамы и Кришны. Они распространят
жемчужины и бриллианты Имен Рамы и Кришны на улицах Бангалора. Точно так же вы должны оставаться занятыми в
служении Шри Раме и в праздновании Рама-Навами.

Харе Кришна!

13th May 2019

STAY AWAY FROM VAISHNAV APARADHS!

Today I am going to share one thing explained by HH. Bhakti Purushottam Maharajaa. It is about avoiding Vaisnava aparadha or offending Vaisnavas.

aparadh sunya haiya laho krsna nama ( Verse 3 – Nadiya godrume Nityanand Mahajan) Japa has to be done without offences and specially without offences towards Vaisnavas. I have been talking from time to time, how we should be doing preparation of this chanting.

Tomorrow's chanting preparation is done the day before or many days before. Avoiding offences towards Vaisnavas is among one of those. Offending Vaisnavas or other living entities or even common folks, why not?
So this pastime Maharajaa has narrated is about Rupa Goswami . Once he was chanting, but he was not feeling any ecstasy. No emotions or spiritual feelings were arising. It was dry chanting. He was wondering, “ Why it is so? Why I am not feeling any ecstasy? What could be the reason?” He was inquiring about this from someone. He was told that there is a possibility that he may have done some offence towards some Vaisnava.

Rupa Goswami was trying to recall. Thinking and thinking, he was not able to come to any conclusion. He
couldn't recall offending anyone. He exclaimed No! No! No ! I have not offended anybody.

I don't remember offending anyone.

So then there was a suggestion, that may be someone has been offended unknowingly or you have offended someone and forgotten about it. In this case, what you should do? You should invite Vaisnavas of this region and feed them Krsna prasada. Then that Vaisnava will forgive you for the offence you might have done. Then he was also told that you will invite everybody, but the one you possibly might have offended, will not turn up. He will not accept your invitation. Then you will come to know, “I might have offended this Prabhu or
that person and that’s why he has not come, for the prasada feast arranged by me. So then Rupa Goswami invited everyone. This must be at Radha Kunda or somewhere. All Vaisnavas came, except one lame person. Then the conclusion was that he must have offended him, that's why he has not come.

Then Rupa Goswami went to him and inquired from him, “ Did I offend you?”. Then this person said, “ Yes! Yes! You did offend. You are an offender. This person explained that one day around noon, you were sitting on the banks of Radha-Kunda and I was passing by. The way I was walking as I am lame, looking at me, you laughed. You made fun of me. How could you do this? I am hurt. How can I forget this and tolerant this? You are an offender.

Then Rupa Goswami tried to recall, and said , “ No! No! I saw you limping or struggling to walk or maybe falling, getting up. That was not the reason why I laughed. That was not directed to you. The reason I laughed, was not because of your walking. He then inquired, as to why they were laughing if that was not the reason? Then Rupa Goswami explained, 'I was doing lila smaran of Radha kunja Bihari.’ He explained one day Radha along with the Gopis , were picking up flowers at noon on the bank of Kusum Sarovar. But Krsna wanted to make fun of Radharani. So before the arrival of the Gopis and Radharani, Krsna reached there. And what did he do? He climbed up the branch of one tree. By his weight he lowered one branch. Then he was expecting Radharani to choose this branch to pick up the flowers.

Krsna knew that she would also hold on to the branch to reach out to that branch to pick up flowers. So that branch was lowered due to weight of Krsna. So as Krsna had planned , his strategy worked out. Radharani had come underneath that particular tree and she did catch hold of the branch. This was the time , he moved to the trunk of the tree. So immediately branch went up higher and Radharani was still hanging there, shouting for help. Help! Help! and then Krsna was laughing seeing this fun. Then Rupa Goswami explained, that's when I laughed also. That's why I was laughing that day. Not because of you , O! Lame Prabhu. I
wasn't even looking at you.

Sthavar janjam Dekhi na dekhi tar murti, sarvatra hoy Istadever sphurty. (CC madhya 8.274)

That is Rupa Goswami's status. Even if he sees this thing, that thing, that tree ,anything car, etc. They don't see any objects, they are absorbed in Istadever sphurty. Istadev Radha-Krsna ki jay! So all this was explained by Rupa Goswami. This is what happens to Vaisnavas of caliber of Rupa Goswami. They remain absorbed in remembrance of their Istadev and are not seeing anything around. This clarification cleared the misunderstanding. There was no offence actually. It was simply a misunderstanding. So we have to also be very careful while dealing with Vaisnavas. We have to make all efforts to avoid offences. Or sometimes we haven't offended, but it was perceived that way. But we should go out and possibly do all efforts to clarify the misunderstanding. Then that way there is a possibility of someone thinking that you have offended, will be cleared. Be careful, be cautious in dealing with Vaisnavas, and we say dealing with all the living entities. Prabhupada said, we don't wish to hurt even an ant. Like that of Mrigari, the hunter. His Guru Maharaja had come. He had seen his Guru Maharaja had landed some distance away from where Mrigari was standing.

But he did not rush to touch the feet of his Guru Maharaja or to bow down. Instead of bowing down, he was clearing the ground. Going zig-zag. Then Narada Muni inquired what had happened? You should have run to me , as soon as you saw me. But his response was how I could have run? There were so many ants on the way , so I was trying to clear the path. I was not wanting to hurt them or kill them. Of course he developed this state of mind, by chanting Hare Krsna. So by chanting , the same person who was Mrigari, enemy of all the animals of the forest (He would half kill them. They would scream and he would happily enjoy and see what happened ! He doesn't even want to hurt an ant. He had chanted Hare Krsna and then he developed:

titikshvaha karunika surudam sarva dehinaha ajat shatravaha shantaha sadhavaha sadhu bhushanaha. (S.B.3.25.21)

As one makes advancement in Krsna consciousness by chanting , one becomes more sensitive. Even a small or subtle offence is taken as big because now he is pure and advanced, he is also more sensitive, more kind and considerate. Then he becomes more cautious and caring also avoiding offences. That is what we observe from life of a mrigari. This is a big thing Bhakti Purushottam Maharaja said. When devotees are sitting around me
, Japa-talk becomes longer.

I will just conclude with Bhakti Purushottam Maharaja's statement. One time he was travelling with Jayapataka Swami Maharaja. Whole world is getting ready for Maharaja's 70 the birthday party in 2 to 3 days. He said , Maharaja used to carry a stick. Once that stick fell on Bhakti Purushottam Maharaja and immediately Jayapataka Maharaja started saying, “ I am sorry! I am sorry! Did I hurt you?” Bhakti Purushottam Maharaja was telling that it was not a big thing that his stick fell on me, but Jayapataka Maharaja took it as he has hurt Maharaja, I have hurt my disciple. Begging for forgiveness, saying, “ I am sorry! I am
sorry!!”

I have to get ready to move to next destination. I am here in Vallabh Vidyanagar since few days and I will be leaving for Rajkot where there is big temple opening coming up tomorrow. So it's possible that we can meet again tomorrow and hopefully chant with you again.

12th April 2019

YAJNA FOR AGE OF KALI.

Our family is Family of Krishna, Family of Gauranga! Jai Sri Ram!! Family of Sri Ram.

And we say “family that chants together, stays together.” Chanting of ‘Hare Krishna’ is a prayer. Mentally we are all one. We have one vision; we have one goal.

Eko dev devaki putra Eva. (Geeta Mahatmya from Padma Purana)

For all of us Devaki-putra is our Aaradhya Dev. All of us have one Dev.

Ekam sastram Devaki-putram gitam. For all of us there at One scripture i.e. “Srimad Bhagvad-Gita As It Is” one scripture for all. Mantra ekam tasya namani yani. For all of us there is one mantra. This mantra is full of Lord’s Names.

HARE KRISHNA HARE KRISHNA
KRISHNA KRISHNA HARE HARE
HARE RAMA HARE RAMA
RAMA RAMA HARE HARE

For the whole world, one mantra. That is ‘Hare Krishna Mahamantra’.

Karma api ekam tasya devasya Seva. ( Gita Mahatmya verse 6). For all of us one activity. What is that activity??

Tasya devasya Seva. Tasya devaki putrasya Seva.

Service unto the lotus feet of Devaki or Son of Nand Baba & Yashoda. So, like that. Family that prays together, stays together.

Yadnyarthat karma Anya lokayam karmabandhanha (BG 3.9)

Krishna said in Bhagvad-Gita, yadnyarthat karma. We should be performing activity, or whatever we do, should be for Yajna. Yadnyarthat karma. All activities should be dedicated to Yajna. Swaha! Yadnyarthat… anyartha – otherwise. Lokoyam karma bandhanha. Perform every activity as an offering to the Lord. If it is not done that way, then that activity will become cause of our binding. To get more into Maya. We go further away from the Lord. Yadnyarthat karmano – all activities for karma. Lord is also called Yajna or Yajna-purush. One of the name of the Lord is ‘Yajna’. Same Lord said in Bhagavad Gita, in 10th chapter, yajnyanam japa yajnosmi (BG 10.25) – of all the sacrifices -japa yajnaha asmi. Aham japa yajnaha asmi. Lord said , ‘japa yajna, that is Myself.’ Of all the Yajnas, Japa Yajna is most important. He said, ‘That Japa-yajna is Me’. So during Chanting sessions, we become Japa-yogis. Who are we? What is our ID? We are Japa-yogis. Lord says, this Japa is Me & I am the Japa.

Jai Sri Ram. At the time of Ram Chandra, krte dyayate Vishnum tretayam yajato makhai (SB 12.3.52 ). In Treta Yuga, way to realize the Lord, the process in Treta yuga is Yajna. Tretayam means in Treta Yuga. Getayam means in Bhagvad Gita, like that. So Tretayam yajato makhai. In Treta Yuga you will realize the Lord by process of Yajna. Lord Sri Ram appeared to establish that kind of Dharma. Dharma Sansthapanarthay (BG 4.8) that is why, when he was just a young boy , sage Viswamitra had come. No no! Please come! Please come! Dasharath I need your sons, Ram & Laxman. What for?? They are just children of unshodasha varshiya (15 years) & you want to take them to the forest? Sage said, they would protect the fire sacrifice. They would establish & protect the fire sacrifice.

So Lord had appeared as Sri Ram for Dharma sansthapanarthay – to protect Dharma of that age. Dharma of age of Treta yuga is Swaha! Swaha!! There used to be the Agnihotra & Agni kunda, Ahuti & offerings & like that.

Tretayam yajato makhai so to protect the dharma of that yuga, Ram & Laxman both went with Viswamitra.

So those kind of yajnas were very very expensive. In Hastinapur Rajasuya yajna was going to take place. Yudhisthir maharaj sent his brothers in four different directions, to gather lot of wealth. Arjuna was successful in collecting lot of Dhan (wealth), so his name became Dhananjay- the conqueror of wealth, Gatherer of wealth. So not only wealth, but you need lot of preparations. Big field etc. Yajna of those days used to be a big or mega event. Sometimes 108 kundas were required. There used to be lot of Invitations & guests would come in large number to participate in that Yajna. Qualified Brahmins are required to carry out such Yajna. You need accommodation for guests, you need to feed them properly. So it used to be a big endeavour. This is not possible in this age of Kali. Specially not possible by non qualified Brahamins.

Kalau shudra sambhavaha- Kali is full of Shudras. Treta yuga was full of Brahmans. Satya yuga had lots of Brahmanas. Treta Yuga had little lesser in numbers. Much more lesser number of Brahmins were there in Dwapar Yuga & the least number of Brahmanas you will find in Kali Yuga. People perform yajnas even in the age of Kali. But they don’t get the results.

I remember, thirty years ago, I was in Ahmedabad & at Sabarmati river, there 1008 Kundiya yajna was to be performed. I was in ‘Narad Muni Sankirtan party’ travelling & preaching & distributing books. Then we saw big big pandal & lot of loud speakers etc. So we had gone to visit the yagyashala.

I will explain my experience briefly. It was winter time, as we were moving around yagyashala there, we found one purohit (brahmana), he was making offering of ghee with one hand – Swaha! Swaha!! But in the other hand we saw there was a ‘bidi’(cigarette). He didn’t lit it with matchbox or something. Fire was right there. So he lit his bidi in the fire of Yajna. Those were winter days, fire of Yajna was giving him warmth from outside but he wanted to have some heat, internally also. He was making two kinds of offerings, one into the fire & other into the mouth for self. Atmendriya Priti vanchha tar bale kam (CC Adi 4.165). For own sense satisfaction he was making offering of smoke of bidi.

So this is a state of affairs of Yajnas. There is also difficulty to find all the pure ingredients, pure ghee etc. Nowadays, we find only Dalda. Not only Dalda but in that also animal fat is added. So it is not possible to perform those kinds of Yajnas. So taking in consideration all such situations of Kali yuga, about what is possible in this age & what is not possible, Lord has given us another kind of Yajna. Name of that Yajna is Japa-yajna.

[Haribol! Don’t sleep! We are not supposed to sleep in the Yajna. If you sleep during Japa-yajna, then Yajna is finished. Then you will not get the Yajna-phal, i.e. benefit of the Yajna. So we should not sleep during this Yajna. Soega wo khoega! (One who sleeps will be looser, won’t get benefit of Yajna)]

So yajna of Kali Yuga is much simpler & cheaper version, it’s free. Easiest Yajna is Japa-yajna. If we wish wish to begin the Japa-yajna, take your mala which lot of time is hanging around your neck, wherever you are, sit down as doing japa in standing state is not the good thing to do, you can stand & dance in Kirtan & begin Chanting ‘Hare Krishna’. Such a simple thing.

In three seconds , you can begin this Yajna.

HARE KRISHNA HARE KRISHNA
KRISHNA KRISHNA HARE HARE
HARE RAMA HARE RAMA
RAMA RAMA HARE HARE

So we had been giving guidance regarding this through japa & during Japa-talk. That is for guiding how to improve Japa, how it can be done attentively. So every day we talk something about Japa. To conclude we can say one thing, it’s from Bhagavatam, the talk of Yajna, specially Chanting or offering Mantras, it could be said in essence (listen properly) Chanting & hearing of ‘Hare Krishna’ Mahamantra that we do acts like a bow. Living entity or the chanter becomes arrow. Mahamantra which is Lord Himself acts like a bow & the chanter takes part as an arrow. Radha Giridhari’s lotus feet becomes the target of this arrow. When we shoot, there is always a target, right? Goal is to throw that arrow & make sure that arrow lands at the lotus feet of the Lord. Or next to the Lord, being in association of the Lord, & doing his service.

Contemplate on this. Remember what we are doing while Chanting & what is its Goal.

Okay. We will meet again another day. Gaur Premanande Hari Hari bol!!

Джапа сессия 12.04.2019

ЯГЬЯ ВЕКА КАЛИ 

Наша семья – это семья Кришны, семья Гауранги! Джай Шри Рам!

Семья Шри Рамы.

И мы говорим, семья, которая совместно воспевает, остается вместе. Повторение «Харе Кришна» – это молитва. Мысленно все
мы едины. У нас одно видение, одна цель.

эко дево девакӣ-путра эва: есть только один Бог для всего мира — Шри Кришна (Гита-Махатмья 7)

Для всех нас Деваки-Путра – это наш Аарадхья Дев. У всех нас есть один Дев. Экам щастра девакӣ-путра-гӣтам: для всех нас есть одно Писание, то есть ”Шримад Бхагавад-гита как она есть", одно Писание для всех. Мантра эко мантрас тасйа намани йани: для всех нас существует одна мантра. Эта мантра полна имен Господа.

ХАРЕ КРИШНА ХАРЕ КРИШНА
КРИШНА КРИШНА ХАРЕ ХАРЕ
ХАРЕ РАМА, ХАРЕ РАМА.
РАМА РАМА ХАРЕ ХАРЕ

Для всего мира, одна мантра. Это «Харе Кришна» Маха-мантра. кармапй экам тасйа девасйа сева (Гита-Махатмья стих 7): и есть только одно занятие — служить Верховной Личности Бога. Что это за деятельность? Тасья девасья сева. Тасья деваки путрасья сева. Служение лотосным стопам Деваки, сына Нанда-бабы и Яшоды. Вот так. Семья, которая молится вместе, остается вместе.

йаджартхат кармано ’нйатра
локо ’йам карма-бандханах (Бхагавад-Гита 3.9)

Кришна сказал в "Бхагавад-гите": "ядняртхат карма". Мы должны совершать действия, или всё, что мы делаем, должно быть для Ягьи. Ядняртхат карма. Все действия должны быть посвящены Ягье. Сваха! Яджартхат … аньяртха – иначе. Локо ям карма- бандханаха. Совершайте каждое действие как подношение Господу. Если этого не сделать, то эта деятельность станет причиной нашей привязанности. Чтобы больше получить от Майи. Мы отдаляемся от Господа. Ядняртхат кармано – вся деятельность для кармы. Господа

также называют Ягья или Ягья-пуруша. Одно из имен Господа – "Ягья". Тот же Господь сказал в "Бхагавад-Гите" в 10-й главе: йаджнанам джапа-йаджно ’сми (Бхагавад-Гита 10.25): из всех жертвоприношений -джапа йаджнаха АСМИ. Ахам джапа йаджнаха АСМИ. Господь сказал: «джапа ягья – это Я Сам». Из всех ягий джапа-ягья является наиболее важной. Он сказал: "джапа-ягья – это Я". Поэтому во время повторения мы становимся джапа-йогами. Кто
мы? Каково наше ID? Мы джапа-йоги. Господь говорит: «Эта джапа – есть Я, и Я – есть джапа».

Джай Шри Рам! Во времена Рамачандры kṛte yad dhyāyato viṣṇuṁ
tretāyāṁ yajato makhaiḥ (Шримад-Бхагаватам 12.3.52):

в Трета-югу, способ осознания Господа, постижение в Трета-югу – это ягья. Третайам означает – в Трета югу. Гетайам значит в Бхагавад-Гите, так и здесь. Итак, Третьям яджато макхайи. В Трета-югу осознаете Господа через процесс ягьи. Господь Шри Рама явился, чтобы установить такой вид дхармы: дхарма-самстхапанартхайа (Бхагавад-Гита 4.8). Ну вот, когда Он был еще маленьким мальчиком, пришел мудрец Вишвамитра. 

 – Нет, нет! 
 – Добро пожаловать! Добро пожаловать!
– Дашаратха, мне нужны твои сыновья, Рама и Лакшман.
 – Зачем?? Они еще дети! unshodasha varshiya (15 лет)! и Вы хотите

забрать их в лес? 

Мудрец сказал, что они будут защищать огненное жертвоприношение. Они установят и сберегут огненное жертвоприношение. Так Господь явился как Шри Рам для дхармы санстхапанартхайа – сохранить дхарму того времени. Дхарма эпохи Трета-юга – это сваха! Сваха! Раньше были Агни-хотра и Агни-кунда, Ахути и всесожжение и тому подобное. Tretayam yajato makhai
поэтому, чтобы защитить дхарму этой юги, Рама и Лакшман отправились с Вишвамитрой.

Такого рода ягьи были очень-очень дорогими. В Хастинапуре должна была состояться раджасуя-ягья. Юдхиштхир Махарадж
послал своих братьев в четырех разных направлениях, чтобы собрать много богатств. Арджуне удалось собрать много дхана
(богатства), поэтому его имя стало Дхананджайа – «завоеватель богатств», сборщик богатства. Так и не только богатства, но и множество приспособлений. Широкая площадка и т.д. Ягьи тех дней были серьезным или мега событием. Подчас нужны 108 кунд. Туда приглашали многих, и многочисленные гости приходили, чтобы участвовать в этой ягье. Для осуществления такой ягьи необходимы квалифицированные брахманы. Надо разместить гостей, требуется их достойно накормить. Так что это было значительное вложение сил. В наш век Кали это невозможно. Особенно не допустимы неквалифицированные брахманы.

Калау шудра самбхаваха  – Кали полна шудр. Трета-юга была полна брахманов. В Сатья-югу было много брахманов. Трета-юга была незначительно ниже по численности. Гораздо меньше брахманов было в Двапара-югу, и наименьшее количество брахманов
обнаружите в Кали-Югу. Люди совершают ягьи даже в век Кали. Но они не получают результатов.

Я помню, тридцать лет назад я был в Ахмедабаде и на реке Сабармати, там проводилась 1008 Кундия-ягья. Я был в «Партия
Санкиртаны Нарады Муни", путешествуя, проповедуя и распространяя книги. Затем мы увидели большой пандал, много
громкоговорителей и т.д. Так мы посетили ягьяшалу.

Кратко расскажу свое впечатление. Было зимнее время. Когда мы двигались вокруг ягьяшалы, мы обнаружили одного Пурохита
(брахмана), он делал подношение гхи одной рукой: «Сваха! Сваха!». Но в другой руке мы увидели биди (сигарету). Он не поджег ее спичечным коробком или чем-то подобным. Огонь уже был.

Итак… он зажег биди в огне ягьи. Это были зимние дни, огонь ягьи давал ему тепло снаружи, но он хотел другого тепла внутри. Он делал два вида подношений: одно в огонь, а другое – в рот для себя. атмендрийа-прӣти-ванчха — таре бали ‘кама’ (Чайтанья- чаритамрита Ади 4.165). Для собственного чувственного удовлетворения он предлагал дым биди.
Итак, это положение дел в сфере ягьи. Также трудно найти все чистые ингредиенты, чистое топленое масло и т.д. В настоящее время мы находим только далду (прим. ред.: далда – гидрогенизированное растительное масло, популярное в Южной
Азии). Не только далду, туда и животный жир добавляют. Поэтому невозможно совершать такого рода ягьи. Поэтому, принимая во внимание все подобные ситуации Кали-юги, о том, что возможно в этом веке и что невозможно, Господь дал нам другой вид ягьи. Имя этой ягьи – джапа-ягья.

[Харибол! Не спи! Мы не должны спать в ягье. Если вы засыпаете во время джапа-ягьи, тогда с ягьей покончено. Тогда вы не получите ягья-пхал, то есть пользы от ягьи. Поэтому мы не должны спать во время этой ягьи. Soega wo khoega! (Тот, кто спит, будет более свободным, не получит выгоду от ягьи)]

Таким образом, ягья Кали-юги намного проще и дешевле, это бесплатно. Самая легкая ягья – это джапа-ягья. Если мы хотим
начать джапа-ягью, возьмите свою малу, которая кучу времени висит у вас на шее, где бы вы ни были, сядьте, поскольку делать джапу стоя нехорошо. Можете встать и танцевать в киртане и начать повторять "Харе Кришна". Такая простая вещь. Через три секунды вы можете начать эту ягью.

ХАРЕ КРИШНА ХАРЕ КРИШНА
КРИШНА КРИШНА ХАРЕ ХАРЕ
ХАРЕ РАМА, ХАРЕ РАМА.
РАМА РАМА ХАРЕ ХАРЕ

Поэтому мы давали наставления об этом во время джапы и в течение джапа-разговора. Это для руководства как улучшить джапу, как это можно сделать внимательно. Поэтому каждый день мы говорим что-то о джапе. В заключение можем сказать одну вещь, это из Бхагаватам, говоря о ягье, особенно воспевая или предлагая мантры, можно сказать, в сущности (слушать внимательно) повторение и слушание "Харе Кришна" маха-мантры, что мы делаем, действует как лук. Живое существо или воспевающий становится стрелой. Маха-мантра, которая является Самим Господом, действует как лук, и повторяющий участвует как стрела.

Лотосные стопы Радхи-Гиридхари становятся мишенью этой стрелы. Когда мы стреляем, всегда есть цель, верно? Цель состоит
в том, чтобы выпустить эту стрелу и убедиться, что стрела приземляется на лотосные стопы Господа. Или рядом с Господом,
находясь в обществе Господа и совершая Ему служение.

Поразмышляйте над этим. Помните, чем мы занимаемся во время воспевания и какова его цель.
Окей. Мы встретимся в другой день.
Гаура Премананде Хари

Харибол!!

11th April 2019

RAMNAAM MAKES EVEN STONES FLOAT!

Uma kahun main anubhav apna, sat Hari bhajnu jagat sabh sapna

(Ramcharitmanas by Goswami Tulasidas)

I have heard this before. This is what Lord Shiva tells to Parvati. It’s a nice couple – Shiva & Parvati. As Sita & Ram are also wonderful, the divine couple. Shiva & Parvati are also ideal couple. Many of you are grihastha couples. Couple means two. They stay together. Shiv-Parvati is also exemplary couple. ‘Jai Sri Ram! Ho Gaya Kaam’.

Ram & Sita are also special couple. Shiva & Parvati they are always busy doing Harikatha or Ram-katha or Gaur-katha. Shiva has come to Naimisharanya in Nabadwip to listen to Gaur-katha. He also chants Krishna’s glories & names. He also chants glories of Gauranga & chants Gaura! Gaura!! Gaura!!!

Panchmukhi mahadev bole ‘Ram Ram Hare Hare’. Chaturmukha’ Brahma bole ‘Krishna Krishna Hare Hare’

So Brahma chants, Shiva chants. So he said one time to Parvati – ‘Uma kahu Mai anubhava apna’ ‘O! Uma’ you know who is Uma – Parvati. ‘I would like to share my experience, realization with you’. Shiva said , “Ram naam Bina jagat sab sapana.” Without name of Lord Ram world is like a dream & not a reality. Ram naam Bina without name of Ram or without Lord Ram rest is all illusion or dream. JainSri Ram.!! Ram is a reality & so is His name is also reality. Ram naam Satya hai’! Ram naam Satya hai’

When someone dies, then others remind each other about this while going for final rites. That time they remember Ram. If you just say the word Ram in reverse order, then what do you say? Mara Mara… i.e. Mar ja! That is ‘die’. This is what happens, without Ram we are dying.

Ram Navmi is around the corner. Not that only when Ram Navmi is around the corner, we should be remembering Ram. We should be always remembering Ram.

Best of all the servants, epitome of Dasya-bhakti. You know there are nine processes of Devotional service. One of them is ‘Dasyam’. There are examples of each process. Sukadev Goswami for recitation, Parikshit for hearing & Prahlad for smaranam, Prithu Maharaj for archanam & Laxmi for padsevanam. If we want to know, who is the best pad- sevak , then remember Laxmi. Atma Nivedanam is by Bali maharaj. So when we talk of Dasyam then devotees associated with Dasya Bhakti, among them topmost is Hanuman. Jai Hanuman!! Hanuman is also busy Chanting. Sometimes he takes Harinam chadar. He is absorbed in Ramnaam. ‘Tallinn’ in Ram.

Hanuman used to be fully absorbed. Becoming full of Ram, Chanting

Ram Ram Ram , Sita Ram Ram Ram.
Ram Ram Ram , Sita Ram Ram Ram.

Not that Hanuman chanted Ram Naam in past, once upon a time. But is he doing now? Yes now also , he is Chanting always. Ram is eternal & His devotees like Hanuman is also eternal.

There is one ‘Varsha’. There are nine varshas. Saptadwipas & nine varshas. Like that. So there is one varsha, called Kim-purush varsha. Like one is Bharat-varsha. In that Varsha which is a place or location, not just small location, it’s huge. Principal deity is still there. Sri Ram & main worshipper is Hanuman. There is another varsha where Narasimha dev is the principal Lord & Prahlad maharaj is a worshipper. For Bharat varsha Narayan is the ‘aaradhya’ & Narad Muni is the main worshipper. Narayan Narayan!!

So in Badrikashram it resonates – Narayan Narayan Narayan! Badri Narayan Narayan Narayan.

So Hanuman is Chanting still. So you could take inspiration from Hanuman. He is ideal devotee. Best of all devotees, all servants, we could also take inspiration from Lord Shiva. He is also Chanting. So you could take inspiration from him also. When Hanuman had to cross the Indian ocean & was searching place for landing, he was wandering where to land. Then suddenly from one part of Lanka he was hearing Ram Kirtan. Is that real?? Hanuman decided that was the favourable location. So he landed in a courtyard of Vibhishana’s palace. Vibhishana was a great devotee of Ram. Always Chanting names & glories of Sri Ram. He said that Vibhishan had written names of Lord Ram, all over his palace. So that was indication also, that what is in his mind. It manifests, where you reside or your surroundings is the reflection of your mind, or your thoughts. He was Ram- bhakta, so he had written names of Ram everywhere.

They say – mann Mei Ram, tann Mei Ram…. Or Hridaye Narasimha bahir Narasimha (Narasimha is inside heart). Not just that, yato yato Yami, Yatha yataha Yami – I go, here & there everywhere, O Lord Narasimha, You please appear, give me darshan or let me experience Your presence everywhere.

One time Ravan visited palace of Vibhishan. They were three brothers – Ravan,Vibhishan & Kumbhakarna & he saw name of Ram. He became furious, what is this!!! My enemy’s name is everywhere. But Vibhishan tactfully explained, no! no! no !! My dear brother this is not Ram’s name. This is your name.

How is that? He explained ‘Ra’ represents Ravan & ‘ma’ represents Mandodari your alahadini Shakti. .

Sri Sri Ravan- Mandodari. Vibhishan thus avoided the confrontation. Jai Sri Ram!

Then it was a time for crossing the Indian ocean for Ram & the army. Hanuman & company were building the bridge. Construction companies name was ‘Hanuman & company’. So whenever they were throwing big big rocks & mountains, Nal & Neel’s duty was to write name of Ram on it. In order to make them float on water, they had to be written name of Ram , stamped with name of Ram. There was amazing thing happening. There was name of Ram attached or carved on the bodies of those rocks, mountains & trees. All those objects were floating. What was the cause?

Ram’s name was the cause of that floating. Otherwise everything should be drowning in the water, as per law of gravitation everywhere. But there anti law of gravitation was happening. What was that factor. Ram Naam was the factor.

Jai Sri Ram!! Jai Sri Ram naam!!! So those objects, inert & lifeless objects were floating, could float & did float. We are much better. We have life. Those objects were lifeless. They were floating because of the association of name of Ram. Then certainly we could also float & go across, not drown in the ocean of material existence. Go across, go back to Ayodhya dham ki jai. Go back to Goloka or Vaikuntha, just by Chanting names of Ram & Krishna.

HARE KRISHNA HARE KRISHNA
KRISHNA KRISHNA HARE HARE
HARE RAMA HARE RAMA
RAMA RAMA HARE HARE

Valmiki also attained liberation. How? Narad Muni instructed him to chant. What we hear, that he was so sinful robber named Ratnakar, that he was not able to chant name Ram. Instead he was Chanting Ma-ra Ma-ra Ma-ra…..Ra-ma Ra-ma Rama!

So keep Chanting, then our offenses will reduce & our Chanting will be pure Chanting. So like that, Valmiki was not able to Chant properly. But he kept Chanting. He kept Chanting. Chanting purified him & then he was on the right track Chanting the name of Ram.

There is offensive japa, then there is stage of ‘naamabhas’, where offenses are reduced & then there is shuddha naam japa.

Ram naam Ram naam Ram naam Eva hi kevalam. Kalau nastyeva nastyeva nastyeva gatiranyatha.

There is mantra like this in Ramayan Mahatmya.

So if someone may think this Hare Ram Hare Krishna is also Ram, so there is no problem.

Someone asked Prabhupada, is this Ram’s name in the mantra? Yes. Krishna includes Ram. Ram is Raman. Radha-Raman, Radha-Raman Raman Ram Radha Radha. So Ram includes Raman. So if you want to think this Chanting of Hare Ram Hare Ram is also Ram, it is alright. Because Ram & Krishna are non different.

So keep Chanting.

Hare Krishna!!

Джапа сессия 11.04.2019
ИМЯ РАМЫ ДЕЛАЕТ ДАЖЕ КАМНИ ПЛАВАЮЩИМИ!

Uma kahun main anubhav apna, sat Hari bhajnu jagat sabh sapna (Рамчаритманас Госвами Туласи-дас) – я слышал это раньше. Это то, что Господь Шива говорит Парвати. Это славная пара – Шива и Парвати. Как Сита и Рама также замечательны, божественная пара. Шива и Парвати также идеальная пара. Многие из вас – пары грихастхи. Пара – значит два.

Они остаются вместе. Шива-Парвати тоже примерная пара. 

Джай Шри Рам! Хо Гая Каам

Рама и Сита также особенная пара. Шива и Парвати – они всегда заняты совершением Хари-катхи или Рама-катхи или Гаура-катхи. Шива приехал в Наимишаранию в Навадвипе, чтобы слушать Гаура-катху. Он также воспевает славу и имена Кришны. Он также поет славу Гауранги и воспевает Гауру: 

Гаура! Гаура!

Panch-mukhi mahadev bole: ‘Ram Ram Hare Hare’. 
Chaturmukha Brahma bole: ‘Krishna Krishna Hare Hare’

Так поет Брахма, поет Шива. Однажды он сказал Парвати: «Ума каху май анубхава
апна». «О Ума!..»

Вы знаете, кто такая Ума? Парвати. Я хотел бы поделиться с вами своим опытом,
реализацией.

Шива сказал: «Рам нама бина джагат саб сапана». Без имени Господа Рамы мир
подобен сну, а не реальности. 

«Рам нама бина» – без имени Рамы, или без Господа Рамы, всё остальное – иллюзия
или сон.

 Джай Шри Рам! Рама – реальность, и его имя тоже реальность. 

Рам нама сатья хай! Рам нама сатья хай.

Когда кто-то умирает, другие напоминают друг другу об этом во время последнего обряда. На этот раз они помнят Раму. Если просто произнесете слово Рама в обратном порядке, как скажете? ма-ра ма-ра … то есть мар-джа! Это «умереть». Вот
что происходит – без Рамы мы умираем.

Рама Навами не за горами. Не то, чтобы только когда Рама Навами за углом, мы должны помнить о Раме. Мы должны всегда помнить Раму.

Лучший из всех слуг – воплощение дасья-бхакти. Вы знаете, что существует девять процессов преданного служения. Один из них – «дасьям». Есть примеры каждого процесса: Шукадев Госвами – для декламирования, Парикшит – для слушания и
Прахлад – для смаранам, Притху Махарадж – для арчанам и Лакшми – для падасеванам. Если мы хотим узнать, кто лучший пада-савак, то вспомните Лакшми. Атма ниведанам – Бали Махарадж. Поэтому, когда мы говорим о дасьям, преданные связывают дасья-бхакти с самым главным, среди них, Хануманом. Джай Хануман! Хануман также занят воспеванием. Иногда он принимает харинам чадар. Он поглощен Рама-наамом. Повествует имя Рамы. Хануман был полностью поглощен.
 
«Тат твам аси» – говорят маявади. Но Хануман становится преисполненным Рамой,

воспевая

Рам Рам Рам, Сита Рам Рам Рам
Рам Рам Рам, Сита Рам Рам Рам

Не то чтобы Хануман повторял Рам Наам в прошлом, когда-то давно. А делает ли он это в настоящее время? Да, и сейчас он постоянно воспевает. Рама вечен, а Его преданные, такие как Хануман, тоже вечны.

На этой варше. Есть девять варш. Саптадвипы и девять варш. Подобные этой. Итак, есть одна варша, которая называется Ким-пуруша-варша. Подобная этой Бхарата- варше. В этой варше есть достопримечательность или место, но не такое маленькое помещение. Она огромная! Главное Божества которой – Шри Рама и главный поклонник  – Хануман. Есть другая варша, где Нарасимха Дев – главный Господь, а Прахлад Махарадж – поклоняющийся. Для Бхарата Варша Нараян – это «аарадхья», а Нарада Муни – главный поклонник. Нараяна Нараяна! Так в Бадрикашраме резонирует: «Нараян Нараян Нараян! Бадри Нараян Нараян Нараян».  Так что Хануман поет до сих пор. Так вот, вы можете черпать вдохновение у Ханумана. Он – идеальный преданный. Лучше всех преданных, всех слуг. 

Мы могли бы также воодушевиться от Господа Шивы. Он также воспевает. Таким образом, также можете получить вдохновение у него. 

Когда Хануману пришлось пересечь Индийский океан и искать место для посадки, он бродил: «Где же приземлиться?». Затем неожиданно, из одной части Ланки, он услышал Рама-киртан. «Это правда!?» Хануман решил, что это благоприятное место. Поэтому он приземлился во дворике дворца Вибхишаны. Вибхишана был великим преданным Рамы. Всегда воспевал имена и славу Шри Рамы. Он сказал, что Вибхишан написал имена Господа Рамы по всему своему дворцу. Так что это тоже указывало на то, что у него в мыслях. Это проявляется там, где вы живете, или в вашем окружении, это является отражением вашего ума или ваших мыслей. Он был Рама бхактой, поэтому везде писал имена Рамы.

Они говорят: «Манн мэй Рам, танн мэй Рам… Или Хридайе Нарасимха бахир Нарасимха (Нарасимха находится в сердце). Не только это, йато йато йами йатха йатаха йами – я иду туда и сюда – повсюду, о Господь Нарасимха, Ты, пожалуйста,
явись, дай мне даршан или позволь мне испытать Твоё присутствие везде.

Однажды Равана посетил дворец Вибхишаны. Были три брата: Равана, Вибхишана и Кумбхакарна, и он увидел имя Рамы. Он разозлился: «Что это?! Имя моего врага везде!». Но Вибхишан тактично объяснил: «Нет! Нет! Нет! Мой дорогой брат, это не
имя Рамы. Это твое имя!». «Как так?» Он объяснил, что «Ра» представляет Равану, а «ма» представляет Мандодари, вашу алахадини Шакти. Шри Шри Равана- Мандодари. Таким образом, Вибхишан избежал конфликта. Джай Шри Рам!

Затем, настало время для пересечения Индийского океана для Рамы и армии. Хануман и компания строили мост. Название строительной компании было "Hanuman & company". Поэтому всякий раз, когда они бросали большие камни и горы, обязанностью Нала и Нила было – написать на них имя Рамы. Чтобы заставить их плавать на воде, на них должно было быть написано имя Рамы, проштамповано имя Рамы. Произошла удивительная вещь. На телах этих скал, гор и деревьев было
прикрепленно  или вырезано имя Рамы. Все эти предметы плавали. В чем причина?

Имя Рамы было причиной этого плавания. В ином случае все должно тонуть в воде, согласно закону гравитации. Но там действовал анти-закон гравитации. Что это была за фактор? Рам Наам был причиной.

Джай Шри Рам! Джай Шри Рам наам! Таким образом, эти объекты, инертные и безжизненные объекты плавали, могли плавать и плавать. Нам намного лучше. У нас есть жизнь. Эти предметы были безжизненны. Они плавали в связи с именем Рамы.

Конечно, тогда мы могли бы также плыть и идти, а не тонуть в океане материального существования. Поверните назад, вернитесь к Айодхья Дхам! Ки Джай.

Возвращайтесь на Голоку или Вайкунтху, просто повторяя имена Рамы и Кришны.

Харе Кришна Харе Кришна
Кришна Кришна Харе Харе
Харе Рама Харе Рама
Рама Рама Харе Харе

Вальмики также достиг освобождения. Как? Нарада Муни велел ему воспевать. Как мы слышали, он был настолько грешным разбойником по имени Ратнакар, что он не мог повторять имя Рамы. Вместо этого он пел: ма-ра ма-ра ма-ра … .РА-ма-ра-Ма Рама!

Поэтому продолжайте повторять, тогда наши оскорбления уменьшатся, и наше воспевание будет чистым. Так вот, Вальмики не мог повторять корректно. Но он продолжал воспевать. Он продолжал повторять. Воспевание очистило его, и тогда он
оказался на верном пути, повторяя имя Рамы.

Есть оскорбительная джапа, есть стадия "наам-абхас", где оскорбления уменьшаются, а затем наступает шуддха-Наам джапа.

Ram naam Ram naam Ram naam eva hi kevalam
kalau nasty eva nasty eva nasty eva gatir anyatha

Вот такая мантра в Рамаяна-Махатмье. Поэтому, если кто-то может подумать, что Харе Рама Харе Кришна также Рама, тогда нет проблем. Кто-то спросил Прабхупад: «Это имя Рамы в мантре?» «Да. Кришна включает в себя Раму. Рама – это Раман.» Радха-Раман, Радха-Раман Раман Рама Радха Радха. Итак, Рама включает в себя Раман. Так что если вы хотите думать, что повторение Харе Рама Харе Рама – тоже Рама, всё в порядке. Потому что Рама и Кришна не отличаются. Так что продолжайте воспевать.

Харе Кришна!

10th April 2019

PROVE YOUR INTELLIGENCE!

From many countries people are chanting with us. Some of you are regular chanters but also many of them are not chanting on the conference.

When we chant ‘Hare Krishna’ , you know what we are doing. We are worshipping Krishna. Serving Krishna. As we chant ‘Hare Krishna’, we have to know, how Lord makes His appearance. Then we have to experience as Lord appears. His appearance is for spiritual enhancement, very very subtle. In order to feel Lord’s presence, experience His presence, we have to be very very attentive & focused to identify the Lord & connect with the Lord as He appears before us, around us. He appears as Harinaam-prabhu.

kali kale nama rupe krsna avatara
nama haite haya sarva jagat nistara ( CC adi. 17.022)

To experience this incarnation of Lord, what can be done? We can attempt to chant attentively. We have been talking, ‘dhyan’ is our goal. Meditation & remembrance of the Lord is our goal. Goal of Chanting – goal of life. That meditation, that full focus & then perception of the Lord, that He is before us, around us, is not going to be possible instantly like an instant coffee. That’s why we have to do study of Chanting , so keep Chanting .

asaṁśayaṁ mahā-bāho
mano durnigrahaṁ calam
abhyāsena tu kaunteya
vairāgyeṇa ca gṛhyate
(BG. 6.35)

So, Lord makes Himself available through the name, we call that as Yoga. Yoga means linking. Linking with the Lord, that is soul & the super soul is called yoga. We try to re-establish the lost relationship with the Lord through Japa-yoga. We are Japa-yogis. Japa-yogis are also Bhakti- Yogis.

iti ṣoḍaśakaṁ nāmnāṁ 
kali-kalmaṣa-nāśanaṁ nātaḥ
parataropāyaḥ 
sarva-vedeṣu dṛśyate
( Kali Santarana Upanishad verse 6)

This is what Narad Muni said to Brahma. What Narad Muni said was this

shodashakam namnam

sixteen names

HARE KRISHNA HARE KRISHNA
KRISHNA KRISHNA HARE HARE
HARE RAMA HARE RAMA
RAMA RAMA HARE HARE

This is to realize the presence of Lord Hari.

Natah upayaha sarva vedeshu drishyate.

Narad Muni said other then this there is no other way, no other way like

harer nāma harer nāma harer nāma eva kevalam
kalau nāsty eva nāsty eva nāsty eva gatir anyathā ( CC adi 7.26)

These sixteen names will destroy all the bad qualities of the Kali yuga. All the kalmasha of the Kali will be destroyed by these sixteen names. There is no other way. There is no other way. So this is Kali Santarana Upanishad Vani. Dialogue between Narad Muni & Brahma. This is a veda-vani i.e. statement of the Vedas.

It is also said ‘ shabda parabrahma’ . Shabda is parabrahma. These sixteen names is parabrahma.

Arjuna also said,

paraṁ brahma paraṁ dhāma
pavitraṁ paramaṁ bhavan
puruṣaṁ śāśvataṁ divyam
ādi-devam ajaṁ vibhum
(B.G. 10.12)

Arjuna said O Lord! Who is standing before me , as Parthasarathi! You are parabrahma. Elsewhere it is said – shabda parabrahma. That parabrahma becomes shabda. That parabrahma takes the form of the sound. It becomes naam. Then our job becomes difficult. Seeing the Lord in a deity form, although we don’t understand, but appears little easy. Understand this ‘shabda’ is ‘parabrahma’, then it is bit easier. This shabda ‘Hare Krishna’ is parabrahma. Then shastras also say,

Bhagvan shabda gocharaha
Indriyaani hayaan aahuh vishayaams teshu gocharaan
Aatmendriya-mano-yuktam bhoktetyaahur maneeshinah (Katha Upanishad)

You could understand Bhagvan through the shabda, through the sound. You could perceive Him. ‘Go’ means senses. Spiritual knowledge acquiring senses. Go-chararaan. We have heard, otherwise Lord is ‘a-gocharaan’, why? As it is difficult to understand Him with our senses.

Ataha Sri Krishana namadi na bhavet grayham indriye
(CC madhya 17.136)

Our senses are blunt, impure. With those senses it is not possible, to understand Sri Krishna naam, roop, gun , lila dham (name, form, qualities, past times, dham). Then

sevonmukhe hi jivadau swayameva sphuratyda
(CC madhya 17.136)

You could serve the Lord, beginning with the shabda & then ‘shabda- gocharaha’. Then you realize the Lord. You use your tongue for serving the Lord & then you say

HARE KRISHNA HARE KRISHNA
KRISHNA KRISHNA HARE HARE
HARE RAMA HARE RAMA
RAMA RAMA HARE HARE

If you chant attentively then that sound will reach our hearts. Then it cleanses the consciousness & our love for the Lord will be revived. That is Yoga. This all is supposed to be happening. Union of Atma & Parmatma. They stay adjacent to each other, but soul is not aware of it. Soul is right there in the heart next to the Lord. But soul is not aware of presence of the Lord. Lord of course, knows but the soul doesn’t know who this person is. He is the Super soul! Supreme soul!

Bahirmukh Krsna bhuliya
Jiva bhog vancha Kare nikatastha
Maya tare zapatiya dhare (Prem-Vivarta and CC Madhya 20.117)

Soul just want to go out, trying to reach out, going to the mall, here- there. Trying to gather object of senses. grab them , touch them. smell them, see them , hear them, taste them. This becoming ‘bahirmukha’ which we had been doing for long long time, life after life after life. Going ‘bahirmukah’. This has to be stopped.

By Chanting ‘Hare Krishna’ we become ‘ antarmukh’. So we should stop this nonsense! Foolish ignorant act. Looking outside, trying to get objects of senses. Whatever we are looking for outside, that is all there in purest form within us & in the Lord. Lord is the source of all shabda & everything. So by chanting & hearing, our ‘bahirmukahta’ or going out, will gradually go down & eventually stop. That is also ‘ Kali kalmasha nashanam’, whatever bad things of age of Kali, will be destroyed by the holy name.

kaler doṣa-nidhe rājan
asti hy eko mahān guṇaḥ
kīrtanād eva kṛṣṇasya
mukta-saṅgaḥ paraṁ vrajet (S.B. 12.3.51)

Sukadev Goswami told age of Kali is full of all flaws & defects, but kirtanad Eva Krishnasya Mukta sangaha param vrajet. Sukadev Goswami said this, only by Chanting Krishna’s names. Kirtanad eve Krishnasya muktasanga param vrajet. ‘Mukta sangaha’ you will become Mukta, you will become free from bad association of this age of Kali. All the doshas will leave.

So we were talking about ‘shabda- gocharaha’. Bhagwan shabda- go-charaha . We could understand, realize, reconnect with the Lord by su-shabda. By way of sound vibration. So this ‘Shabda’ is Bhagwan.

Hari! Hari!!

Vedant Sutra also says, ‘anavritti shabdat’. There is one sutra like this ‘Anavritti shabdat’. It means no Anavrutti, means repetition. ‘Shabdat’ means with the help of the sound. With the help of the sound you could stop the repetition. Repetition of what? Birth & death. This could be stopped. Repetition of birth & death is stopped with the help of shabda.

Those Shabdas are these set of sixteen names. These are very powerful. Ultimately He is Lord Himself. He is Radha & Krishna. So ‘Krishna suryasum Maya hai aandhakar jaha Krishna tahar nahi Mayer adhikar’

As we chant ‘Hare Krishna’, then Krishna is making His appearance. He is like a sun & then the path is lit. Then the darkness caused by ignorance, caused by Maya will flee or run away. Light & darkness cannot stay together. As soon as you light a candle, immediately darkness is dispelled. When there is Chanting, there is Krishna, that’s how we become free from ignorance.

‘Vidya vadhu jivanam
(shiksastkam sholka1)

is also there. You become knowledgeable.

If you have done Chanting means nothing more remains to be done. Complete activity has been done. Chanting is a complete activity. As it is said ‘Harer naam Eva kevalam’. We are not doing any other thing. We are doing only Chanting. But in fact this ‘only Chanting’ is everything, we have done everything. It’s complete activity.

‘Kayen vacha manasendriyeva buddhyatmana’ (S.B. 11.2.36)

So Kayen, manasa, vacha, buddhi & soul also . So atma means nice body, Atma is mind , Atma is soul. As we Chant ‘Hare Krishna’ we are using our body, speech & mind – which has to be there. Use of intelligence is very essential & then involvement of soul has to be there. Then you do the offering.

‘Narayanay samarpayet’

Chanting of ‘Hare Krishna’ is a japa-yajna or sankirtana- yajna. It’s an offering. Swaha! Swaha! swaha! This Japa yajna is offering. Soul is offering himself. He will be able to speak with Lord. Soul takes shelter at the lotus feet of the Lord.

Sri Krishna sharanam mam! Sri Krishna sharanam mam. Some people chant like this. So those emotions are there.

Iam surrendering unto the Lord.

Iam offering to the Lord.

O! Lord make me eligible to serve you.

So ‘yajne sankrtane hi prayai yajantihi hi sumedhasa’

(SB 11.5.32).

Intelligent people will do japa-yajna. So you prove it that you are intelligent. How will you prove you are intelligent? By Chanting . If you are not Chanting ‘Hare Krishna’, you are not intelligent. You have no intelligence. Maya has stolen your intelligence. Mayaya aprhuta jnana . Maya steals your knowledge. Bewilders you. So keep Chanting & Make your life successful & be Happy for ever.

Hare Krishna!

Джапа сессия 10.04.2019

ДОКАЖИТЕ  СВОЙ ИНТЕЛЛЕКТ!

Из многих стран люди повторяют с нами. Некоторые из вас – постоянные
воспевающие, но многие не воспевают на конференции.

Когда мы повторяем «Харе Кришна», вы знаете, что мы делаем. Мы поклоняемся Кришне. Служим Кришне. Когда мы повторяем «Харе Кришна», мы должны знать, как Господь появляется. Затем мы должны испытать/пережить, как появляется Господь.
Его явление для духовного совершенствования очень-очень тонкое, едва уловимое. Чтобы почувствовать присутствие Господа, испытать Его присутствие, мы должны быть очень-очень внимательными и сосредоточенными на том, чтобы отождествить
Господа и соединиться с Господом, когда Он предстает перед нами, вокруг нас. Он появляется как Харинама-прабху.

kali kale nama rupe krsna avatara
nama haite haya sarva jagat nistara
 (Чайтанья-чаритамрита Ади 17.22)

Что можно сделать, чтобы испытать это воплощение Господа? Мы можем попытаться воспевать внимательно. Мы говорили, дхьяна – наша цель. Медитация и памятование о Господе – наша цель. Цель воспевания – цель жизни. Эта медитация,
этот полный фокус , и затем –  восприятие Господа, что Он перед нами, вокруг нас, – не станет возможными мгновенно, как растворимый кофе. Вот почему мы должны изучать воспевание, поэтому продолжайте повторять.

asaṁśayaṁ mahā-bāho
mano durnigrahaṁ calam
abhyāsena tu kaunteya
vairāgyeṇa ca gṛhyate
(Ббхагавад-Гита 6.35)

Итак, Господь делает Себя доступным через имя. Мы называем это йогой. Йога – означает связь. Обращение к Господу, душа и Сверхдуша, называется йогой. Мы пытаемся восстановить утраченные отношения с Господом посредством джапа-йоги.
Мы джапа-йоги. Джапа-йоги также являются бхакти-йогами.

iti ṣoḍaśakaṁ nāmnāṁ 
kali-kalmaṣa-nāśanaṁ nātaḥ
parataropāyaḥ 
sarva-vedeṣu dṛśyate
(Кали-сантарана-упанишад, стих 6)

Это то, что Нарада Муни сказал Брахме. Нарада Муни сказал следующее:
shodashakam namnam шестнадцать имен: 

Харе Кришна Харе Кришна
Кришна Кришна Харе Харе
Харе Рама Харе Рама
Рама Рама Харе Харе

Это значит осознать присутствие Господа Хари.

Natah upayaha sarva vedeshu drishyate.

Нарада Муни сказал затем, что другого пути нет, другого пути нет: 
харер нама харер нама харер нама эва кевалам
калау насти эва насти эва насти эва гатир анйата (ЧЧ Ади 17.21)

Эти шестнадцать имен уничтожат все плохие качества Кали-юги. Вся калмаша Кали будет уничтожена этими шестнадцатью именами. Другого пути нет. Другого пути нет. Итак, это Кали-сантарана-упанишад Вани – диалог между Нарадой Муни и Брахмой.

Это веда-вани, то есть утверждение Вед.

Также сказано «шабда парабрахма». Шабда – это Парабрахма. Эти шестнадцать
имен – это Парабрахма.

Арджуна также сказал:

paraṁ brahma paraṁ dhāma
pavitraṁ paramaṁ bhavan
puruṣaṁ śāśvataṁ divyam
ādi-devam ajaṁ vibhum
(Б.Г. 10.12)

Арджуна сказал: «О Господь! Кто стоит передо мной, как Партха-саратхи! Ты – Парабрахма.» 
В другом месте сказано – шабда парабрахма. Эта парабрахма становится шабда. Эта парабрахма принимает форму звука. Это становится наам. Тогда наша работа становится трудной. Видеть Господа в форме Божества, хотя мы и не понимаем, но
кажется немного яснее. Поймите, что «шабда» – это «парабрахма», тогда это немного легче. Эта шабда «Харе Кришна» – это парабрахма. Тогда шастры также говорят:

Bhagvan shabda gocharaha
Indriyaani hayaan aahuh vishayaams teshu gocharaan
Aatmendriya-mano-yuktam bhoktetyaahur maneeshinah
 (Катха-упанишад)

Вы могли понять Бхагавана через шабду, через звук. Вы могли Его воспринимать. Go означает «чувства». Духовные знания обретают смысл. Go-chararaan. Мы услышали, иначе Господь – a-gocharaan. Почему? Его трудно понять нашими чувствами.

Atah Sri Krishna namadi 
na bhavet grayhyam indriye
(ЧЧ Мадхья 17.136)

Наши чувства притуплены, нечисты. С помощью этих чувств невозможно понять Шри Кришну – наму, рупу, гуну лилу, дхаму (имя, форму, качества, игры, обитель). затем

sevonmukhe hi jivadau
 swayam eva sphuratyаda
(ЧЧ Мадхья 17.136)

Вы могли бы служить Господу, начиная с шабда, а затем – шабда-гочараха. Тогда вы осознаете Господа. Вы используете свой язык для служения Господу, а потом произносите:

Харе Кришна Харе Кришна
Кришна Кришна Харе Харе
Харе Рама Харе Рама
Рама Рама Харе Харе

Если вы будете повторять внимательно, то этот звук достигнет наших сердец. Тогда это очистит сознание, и наша любовь к Господу будет возрождена. Это йога. Это все должно происходить. Союз Атмы и Параматмы. Они остаются рядом друг с другом, но душа не осознает этого. Душа находится в сердце рядом с Господом. Но душа не осознает присутствия Господа. Господь, конечно, знает, но душа не знает, кто эта личность. Он является Сверх Душа! Верховная душа!

Bahirmukh Krsna bhuliya
Jiva bhog vancha Kare nikatastha
Maya tare zapatiya dhare 
(Према-Виварта и ЧЧ Мадхья 20.117)

Душа просто хочет выйти, пытается протянуть руку, идет в торговый центр, сюда – туда. Пытаясь соприкоснуться с объектами чувств. Хватать их, трогать, нюхать их, видеть, слышать, пробовать их на вкус. Это становление бахирмукхой, которым мы занимались долгое время, жизнь за жизнью, жизнь за жизнью. Идет "бахирмукха".

Это должно быть остановлено.

Повторяя «Харе Кришна», мы становимся антармукхами. Поэтому мы должны прекратить эту ерунду! Глупый невежественный поступок. Глядя вовне, пытаясь получить объекты чувств. Всё, что мы ищем снаружи, находится в чистейшей форме внутри нас и в Господе. Господь – источник всей шабды и всего остального. Поэтому, повторяя и слушая, наша бахирмукха, или выход из нее, будет постепенно уменьшаться и, в конечном итоге, остановится. Это также «Кали калмаша нашанам»,
независимо от того, любые дурные вещи века Кали будут уничтожены святым именем.

kaler doṣa-nidhe rājan
asti hy eko mahān guṇaḥ
kīrtanād eva kṛṣṇasya
mukta-saṅgaḥ paraṁ vrajet
 (ШБ 12.3.51)

Шукадева Госвами сказал, что век Кали полон всех недостатков и пороков, но kirtanad eva Krishnasya mukta sangaha param vrajet. Шукадева Госвами сказал это:

«Только повторяя имена Кришны kirtanad eva Krishnasya mukta-sanga param vrajet.

«Мукта сангаха» – вы станете муктой, вы освободитесь от дурного общения с этим
веком Кали. Все доши уйдут.

Итак, мы говорили о шабда-гочарахе. Бхагаван шабда-го-чараха. Мы могли понять, осознать, воссоединиться с Господом через су-шабда. Посредством звуковой вибрации. Итак, эта «шабда» – Бхагаван.

Хари! Хари!

Веданта Сутра также говорит: «анавритти шабдат». Есть одна сутра, подобная этой «Анавритти шабдат». Это означает, нет Anavritti, означает повторение. «Шабдат»

означает с помощью звука. С помощью звука вы можете остановить повторение. Повторение чего? Рождения и смерти. Это можно остановить. Повторение рождения и смерти прекращается с помощью шабды. Эти Шабды – это набор из шестнадцати имен. Они очень мощные. В конечном счете, Он Сам Господь. Он  – Радха и Кришна. Итак, «Кришна сурйасум майя хай анхакар
джаха Кришна тахар нахи майер адхикар» Когда мы повторяем «Харе Кришна», Кришна появляется. Он подобен солнцу, и
тогда путь светел. Тогда тьма, вызванная невежеством, вызванная майей, сбежит или убежит. Свет и тьма не могут быть вместе. Как только вы зажигаете свечу, сразу рассеивается тьма. Когда есть воспевание, есть Кришна – так мы освобождаемся от невежества.

Vidya vadhu jivanam
(Шикшастка шлока 1)
также там. Вы становитесь знающим.

Если вы сделали повторение, значит больше ничего не нужно делать. Все обязанности выполнены. Воспевание – это полноценное занятие. Как говорится, «харер нама эва кевалам». Мы не делаем ничего другого. Мы занимаемся только
повторением. Но, на самом деле, «только воспевание» – это всё, мы сделали всё.

Это полноценная активность.

kayen vacha manasendriyeva buddhyatmana’ (Шримад-Бхагаватам 11.2.36)

Итак, кайена, манаса, вача, буддхи и душа. Итак, атма означает хорошее тело, атма – это ум, атма это душа. Когда мы повторяем «Харе Кришна», мы используем наше тело, речь и ум, которые должны быть там же. Использование интеллекта очень
важно, и тогда вовлечение души происходит. Этим Вы делаете жертвоприношение.

«Нараянай самарпает»

Пение «Харе Кришна» – это джапа-ягья или санкиртана-ягья. Это подношение. Сваха! Сваха! Сваха! Эта Джапа Ягья предлагает. Душа предлагает себя. Она сможет говорить с ГосподомДуша принимает прибежище у лотосных стоп Господа.
Шри Кришна Шаранам мам! Шри Кришна Шаранам мам. Некоторые люди поют так. Так что эти эмоции есть.

Я предаюсь Господу.
Я предлагаю Господу.

O! Господь, дай мне право служить тебе.

Итак, «йаджне санкиртанах прайаи йаджанти хи су-медхаса» (Шримад-Бхагаватам 11.5.32).

Разумные люди будут совершать джапа-ягью. Таким образом, ты доказываешь, что
разумен. Как ты докажешь, что ты разумный? Воспеванием! Если ты не повторяешь
«Харе Кришна», ты не разумен. У тебя нет интеллекта. Майя украла твой разум.
Майа апахрита джнана. Майя крадет твои знания. Сбивает с толку тебя. Так что
продолжай повторять и делай свою жизнь успешной и будь счастлив вечно.
Харе Кришна!

8th April 2019

DO NOT STOP TILL THE GOAL IS REACHED!!

We had been doing this Japa session for three to four months. All the devotees from Latur can also join the conference and chant with the devotees all around the world. You need to have a smart phone. Some of you are trying hard to get other people to join the conference. Our target is to make seven hundred participants till Sayana Ekadasi.

I was thinking for chanting Hare Krishna we all have to make an effort, to take some trouble. That trouble could be getting you out of the bed. Effort is necessary. Chanting should be with attention and with effort, extra special effort is needed to chant with attention. Even the Bible says ‘ love thy Lord with all thy heart, with all thy strength.’ Unless we make efforts, nothing could be achieved.

Na hi suptasya sinhasya mukhe pravishyantihi mrigaha.’ ( Sanskrit Subhashita) There is a saying that the Lion is a very powerful animal, king of the forest. But just because he is the king no animal will enter his mouth. Oh! I am hungry , so the lion cannot expect that other animals will enter his mouth. He has to get up , run and chase other animals and then with great efforts he catches the deer or hare. So without effort even a lion can't get his food. He has to make an effort. Without effort we can achieve nothing.

I was thinking when Yasoda wanted to catch and tie Krsna to the mortar she had to make a lot of efforts to catch Krishna

HARE KRISHNA HARE KRISHNA
KRISHNA KRISHNA HARE HARE
HARE RAMA HARE RAMA
RAMA RAMA HARE HARE

When we are chanting our goal is also to catch Krsna, to see Krsna, to touch Krsna. Yasoda was trying to catch Krsna. While chanting we are also trying to catch Krsna – from dhyana, dharana up to samadhi. So in the state of samadhi we want Krsna to sit on the throne of our heart. By chanting Hare Krishna with Krsna we want to retain Krsna, gain Krsna, catch Krsna, imprison Krsna within our hearts. When Yasoda was trying to catch and tie Krsna, it wasn't an easy task for her. So much effort, try again and again and again. She was running after Krsna and Krsna was running, Yasoda was running. She was elderly and healthy and Krsna was just a small , swift boy. But Yasoda didn't give up the efforts. She continued her efforts to run after Krsna to catch Krsna. They say, she started catching for Krsna, in the morning , which passed by and noon passed and then beyond noon( in Sanskrit it is called as Purvanna, madhyanha, aparannha) Yasoda was still running after Krsna to catch him. Many, many hours, she was running after Krsna, but she didn't give up. She was trying and trying and trying. So while chanting Hare Krishna our goal is to attentively chant Hare Krishna controlling our mind. Controlling the mind is not an easy task, as it is very flickering and can't be caught easily. But we should not give up. It's difficult to control the mind. Arjuna also said, ‘No ! No! I can't do this.’

cañcalaṁ hi manaḥ kṛṣṇa
pramāthi balavad dṛḍham
tasyāhaṁ nigrahaṁ manye
vāyor iva su-duṣkaram

The mind is restless, turbulent, obstinate and very strong, O Kṛṣṇa, and to subdue it, I think, is
more difficult than controlling the wind. (B.G. 6.34) In 6th chapter Arjuna has said it's a difficult task , but you have to do it, make an effort.

śrī-bhagavān uvāca
asaṁśayaṁ mahā-bāho
mano durnigrahaṁ calam
abhyāsena tu kaunteya
vairāgyeṇa ca gṛhyate

Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa said: O mighty-armed son of Kuntī, it is undoubtedly very difficult to curb the restless mind, but it is possible by suitable practice and by detachment.( B.G. 6.35) Practice , endeavor everyday. Yasoda kept making efforts of trying to catch Krsna. What Krsna sees is that we are trying harder and harder and harder to see Him, to meet Him, to catch Him, to love Him, to serve Him. Lord sees our efforts. Even if we are not successful our efforts, are not fruitful, still we don't give it up. Krsna will take note how hard this person is working, to realize Me, to see Me , to catch Me. Krsna will be pleased with our efforts. Krsna was watching Yasoda. He was pleased with her efforts and then swa bandhane …… Then Lord said okay! Okay! You are not going to give up, leave the effort until you realise Me, see Me, so okay, you can catch Me. Like that finally Yasoda could catch Krishna. She pulled his ear and tied him with the rope. In Marathi
there is a saying. – “ prayatnanti parameshwar”. ( By endeavouring hard , you can achieve God.) If
you make prayatna (effort) then ultimately you will get Krsna. So don't give up your effort. Keep
chanting

HARE KRISHNA HARE KRISHNA
KRISHNA KRISHNA HARE HARE
HARE RAMA HARE RAMA
RAMA RAMA HARE HARE.

In the Bhagavatam it is mentioned that Yasoda caught Krsna but while tying Krsna to the mortar, the rope that she was using, was two fingers short. But again Yasoda was not giving up her effort. She was bringing longer and longer ropes and then Lord was pleased with that effort also of trying to bring more and more ropes. Finally only when the Lord was pleased with Yasoda’s efforts was she was able to tie Krsna. Then rope was no longer two fingers short.

These two fingers represent the following – one is our effort and other one is Krsna’s kindness.
When there is a combination of these two things, our efforts and Krsna’s kindness, our goal is reached. We have realized Krsna and we see Krsna. Ultimately we will go back to Krsna. So the point we are trying to make is – keep up the effort and never give up, especially during chanting. Try to remember Krsna, hear Krsna, remember his pastimes, form. We should never stop – “ Do not stop till the goal is reached.”

This morning hundreds of you are there all over India and all over the world chanting, but today we also had a large number of devotees from Latur attending. So the Lord has seen you attending mangal-aarti and seen you chanting. He must be pleased seeing this. So everyday you could make Krsna happy by making this effort to chant Hare Krishna attentively, offenselessly and lovingly.

When the Lord sees all these efforts, His heart will melt , as He is very merciful to His devotees. Today we have Ratha-yatra Festival in Latur. Lord is so kind, Normally we say, ‘Meri Dori tere haath,’ ( My ropes are in your hands Oh Lord) but today ‘ Unaki Dori aapane haath.’ ( Ropes of His cart are in our hands. ) Lord is merciful, and today you also become merciful, by pulling the rope of His cart. Lord says, “Fine, take me wherever you want.” Those people who don't come for His darsana, you will take the Lord to them. Show such mercy.

Jive daya name ruci vaisnava seva ( Gopala Champu by Jiva Goswami)

So serve Vaisnavas. Those who are lost in the world of Maya, show your mercy to them. By doing this also you will get, name ruci – Your taste in the holy name will increase. By whatever efforts we do to chant daily by that we meet the Lord every day, not 100% , lesser in intensity, but we do meet. Ceto darpan marjanam also happens. Whatever we have chanted attentively, offenselessly, we get the fruit of it everyday, and we do move few steps closer towards Lord. Ceto darpana marjanam will happen. Yesterday evening I was saying that by having a Ratha-Yatra here , we will purify Latur. We will not only clean, because cleaning happens just superficially, but purification is much deeper. It is cleansing the minds. Purifying the minds, the hearts and consciousness by which people will be benefited. Their souls will be happy, and your soul will also be happy. This program of Swachha Bharat does the cleaning and decoration of the cage. But Hare Krishna devotees serve the parrot within that cage. So which seva is greater? Of the cage? Or of the parrot? There should be little of serving the cage , but most of it should be serving the parrot. What the parrot likes 'Peruchi fod laagate god’ ( a parrot likes guava) but no one is feeding the parrot.

Nobody is giving the parrot any attention.

na te viduhu swarth gatim hi visnu ( SB. 7.5.31)

Our real ‘swarth’ is in achieving the Lord or Paramatma and also in understanding, ‘I am soul’. Then we have to think, how to care for the soul, but no one talks about it. So whatever is in shortage in Latur, the Hare Krishna devotees will supply that. That is the objective behind Ratha- yatra, to satisfy the souls of the people. Only having a mall culture and five star hotels is not sufficient. Then from five star hotels they are transferred to five star hospital. They will also die in style. All this is planning for dying only. Nothing is for soul. Everything ls for the body. “ Aapali mate konala? Hyana tyana “( Who will you vote for? ) All this is going on. But does anyone remember the Lord? Residents of Latur are souls. So whatever promises politicians give, we will do this or that , but there is zero goal for the soul. People are also mad. They are not aware what they really need.

HARE KRISHNA HARE KRISHNA
KRISHNA KRISHNA HARE HARE
HARE RAMA HARE RAMA
RAMA RAMA HARE HARE

The Soul needs the Lord and we have had enough of Maya. Our politicians are giving only Maya. Krsna se tomar, Krsna dite par tomar shakati aache. ( Vaishnav Bhajan) But we devotees of Hare Krishna movement pray to acaryas, 'You have Krsna. Krsna is yours, Can you give that to me.’ and for that only – aami to kangal krsna krsna boli dhai tava paache paache. ( Vaishnav Bhajan) We are running behind you with this hope that you will give Krsna to us. Happiness of all souls lies in this. Husband will be happy by getting Krsna, and wife will also become happy and children will also become happy forever, when they get Krsna. Your neighbours , relatives also will be happy when they get Krsna. All the souls in this world can become happy only when they get Krsna. This Hare Krishna mahamantra is Krsna.

HARE KRISHNA HARE KRISHNA
KRISHNA KRISHNA HARE HARE
HARE RAMA HARE RAMA
RAMA RAMA HARE HARE

So give Krsna and take Krsna. When we do Nagar sankirtana or we do kirtana. We give Krsna and take Krsna. Serve society serve country, serve people in your locality. Serve your friends, relatives. Help! Help! Help! By giving them Krsna. Whatever you will give them except Krsna, all that is poison. Maush Janam paiya Radha Krsna na bhajiya janiya Sunita Vish khainu. (Ista-deve Vijnapti by Srila Narottam Das Thakura) You have got human birth, but you have not served Radha Krsna then that means one is drinking poison. So Maya is poison or Maya is darkness

kṛṣṇa—sūrya-sama; māyā haya andhakāra
yāhāṅ kṛṣṇa, tāhāṅ nāhi māyāra adhikāra
Kṛṣṇa is compared to sunshine, and māyā is compared to darkness. Wherever there is sunshine,

there cannot be darkness. As soon as one takes to Kṛṣṇa consciousness, the darkness of illusion
(the influence of the external energy) will immediately vanish. ( CC Madhya-lila 22.31)

We are all dependent be on Krsna. Light is also Krsna or it is Krsna’s light.

Nitai Gaura premanande Hari Hari Bol.

All right we will stop here. Today we had little longer session, as so many devotees are sitting with
me over here. Tomorrow I will be travelling, so we will not have a Japa session tomorrow morning.
So we will meet day after tomorrow.
Hare Krishna!

Джапа сессия 08.04.2019

НЕ ОСТАНАВЛИВАЙТЕСЬ, ПОКА ЦЕЛЬ НЕ ДОСТИГНУТА !!

Мы проводим эту джапа-сессию уже три-четыре месяца. Все преданные из Латура также могут присоединиться к конференции и воспевать с преданными со всего мира. Вам нужно иметь смартфон. Некоторые из вас стараются привлечь других людей к участию в конференции. Наша цель – собрать семьсот участников до Саяны Экадаши.

Я думаю, что для повторения Харе Кришна мы все должны прилагать усилия, преодолевать некоторые препятствия. Таким препятствием может быть вытащить себя из постели. Усилия необходимы. Воспевание должно быть внимательным, требуются дополнительные особые усилия, чтобы повторять внимательно. Даже Библия говорит, что «люби своего Господа всем своим сердцем, со всей своей силой». Если мы не приложим усилий, мы ничего не достигнем.

Na hi suptasya sinhasya mukhe pravishyantihi mrigaha. (Санскритская субхашита)

Есть поговорка, что Лев – очень могущественное животное, царь леса. Но ни одно животное не войдет в его пасть, только потому что он король. Ох! Я голоден!, Но лев не может ожидать, что по этой причине другие животные сами войдут в его пасть. Он должен встать, бежать и преследовать других животных, с большими усилиями он ловит оленей или зайцев. Так что без усилий даже лев не сможет получить свою еду.

Он должен приложить усилия. Без усилий мы ничего не сможем достичь. Я размышлял- когда Яшода хотела поймать и привязать Кришну к ступе, ей пришлось приложить много усилий, чтобы поймать Кришну

Харе Кришна Харе Кришна
Кришна Кришна Харе Харе
Харе Рама Харе Рама
Рама Рама Харе Харе

Когда мы повторяем, наша цель также состоит в том, чтобы поймать Кришну, увидеть Кришну, прикоснуться к Кришне. Яшода пыталась поймать Кришну. Во время воспевания мы также пытаемся поймать Кришну – от дхьяны, дхараны до самадхи.

Итак, в состоянии самадхи мы хотим, чтобы Кришна восседал на троне нашего сердца. Повторяя Харе Кришна вместе с Кришной, мы хотим сохранить Кришну, обрести Кришну, поймать Кришну, заключить Кришну в наши сердца. Когда Яшода пыталась поймать и связать Кришну, это было нелегко для нее. Так много усилий, она пыталась снова и снова и снова. Она бежала за Кришной, а Кришна убегал от нее. Яшода бежала. Она была взрослой, большой леди, а Кришна был маленьким
быстрым мальчиком. Но Яшода не оставляла усилий. Она продолжала свои попытки бежать за Кришной, чтобы поймать Кришну. Говорится, Яшода начала ловить Кришну утром, утро прошло и наступил полдень, а затем послеполуденное время (на
санскрите это называется Пурванна, мадхьянха, апараннха). Яшода все еще бегала за Кришной, чтобы поймать его. Много-много часов она бегала за Кришной, но не сдавалась. Она пыталась и пыталась и пыталась. Поэтому, повторяя Харе Кришна,
наша цель – внимательно повторять Харе Кришна, контролируя наш ум.

Контролировать ум – задача не из легких, так как он очень мерцающий и его нелегко поймать. Но мы не должны сдаваться. Сложно контролировать ум. Арджуна также сказал: «Нет! Нет! Я не могу этого сделать».

чанчалам хи манах кршна
праматхи балавад дрдхам
тасйахам ниграхам манйе
вайор ива су-душкарам

Ум неугомонен, неистов, упрям и очень силен, о Кришна, и, мне кажется, укротить его труднее, чем остановить ветер. (Б.Г6.34) В 6-й главе Арджуна сказал, что это трудная задача, но вы должны сделать это, приложить усилие.

шрӣ-бхагаван увача
асамшайам маха-бахо
мано дурниграхам чалам
абхйасена ту каунтейа
ваирагйеаа ча грхйате

Господь Шри Кришна сказал: О могучерукий сын Кунти, обуздать беспокойный ум, конечно же, чрезвычайно трудно. Однако это можно сделать с помощью определенной практики и отказа от мирских удовольствий.(Б.Г. 6.35).

Практикуйте, старайтесь каждый день. Яшода продолжала прилагать усилия, пытаясь поймать Кришну. Кришна видит, что мы все больше и больше пытаемся увидеть Его, встретиться с Ним, поймать Его, любить Его, служить Ему. Господь видит наши усилия. Даже если мы не добьемся успеха, наши усилия не принесут результата, но мы не сдадимся. Кришна заметит, как усердно работает этот человек, чтобы понять Меня, увидеть Меня, чтобы поймать Меня. Кришна будет доволен нашими усилиями. Кришна смотрел на Яшоду. Он был доволен ее усилиями, а затем swa bandhane… Тогда Господь сказал, хорошо! Хорошо! ты не собираешься сдаваться, оставить усилия, пока не поймешь Меня, увидишь Меня, окей, хорошо, ты
можешь поймать Меня. Вот так  Яшода наконец смогла поймать Кришну. Она потянула Его за ухо и связала веревкой. В маратхи есть поговорка. – «prayatnanti parameshwar». (Стараясь усердно, вы можете достичь Бога.) Если вы прилагаете prayatna (усилие),  в конечном итоге вы получите Кришну. Так что не сдавайтесь. Продолжайте повторять

Харе Кришна Харе Кришна
Кришна Кришна Харе Харе
Харе Рама Харе Рама
Рама Рама Харе Харе

в «Бхагаватам» упоминается, что Яшода поймала Кришну, но, привязывая Кришну к ступе, веревка, которую она использовала, была на два пальца короче. Но Яшода не сдавалась. Она приносила все более и более длинные веревки, тогда Господь был
доволен этими усилиями, попытками принести все больше и больше веревок. Наконец, только когда Господь был доволен усилиями Яшоды, она смогла связать Кришну. Тогда веревка перестала быть двумя пальцами короче.

Эти два пальца символизируют следующее: один – наше усилие, а другой – милость Кришны.

Когда есть сочетание этих двух вещей, наших усилий и милости Кришны, наша цель достигается. Мы осознаем Кришну, мы увидим Кришну. В конечном итоге мы вернемся к Кришне. Таким образом, мы пытаемся подчеркнуть то, что продолжаем
прилагать усилия и никогда не сдаваться, особенно во время воспевания.

Попытайтесь помнить Кришну, слышать Кришну, вспоминайте Его игры, форму. Мы никогда не должны останавливаться – «Не останавливайтесь, пока не будет достигнута цель».

Этим утром сотни людей по всей Индии и во всем мире воспевают, сегодня у нас также было много преданных из Латура. Итак, Господь видел, как вы посещали мангал-аарти, и видел, как вы воспеваете. Он должен быть рад видеть это. Поэтому
каждый день вы можете осчастливить Кришну, стараясь повторять Харе Кришна внимательно, без оскорблений и с любовью.

Когда Господь увидит все эти усилия, Его сердце растает, так как Он очень милостив к Своим преданным. Сегодня у нас  фестиваль Ратха-ятры в Латуре. Господь так добр, Обычно мы говорим: «Meri Dori tere haath» (Мои веревки в твоих руках,
Господь), но сегодня «UnakiDori aapane haath». (веревки Его колесницы в наших руках.) Господь милостив, и сегодня вы также станете милостивыми, когда будете тянуть за веревку Его колесницу. Господь говорит: «Хорошо, возьми меня, куда
захочешь». Есть люди которые не приходят к Нему на даршан, вы отведете Господа к ним. Проявите такую милость.

Джива дойа, нама ручи, вайшнава сева (Гопала Чампу Дживы Госвами) Так что служите вайшнавам. Проявите вашу милость к тем кто заблудился в мире майи. Поступая так, вы получите нама ручи – ваш вкус к святому имени возрастет. Какие бы усилия мы ни прилагали, как бы не старались ежедневно воспевать, мы встречаемся с Господом каждый день не на 100%, меньше, но мы встречаемся. чето- дарпана-марджанам тоже бывает. Когда мы воспеваем внимательно, без оскорблений, мы получаем плоды этого каждый день и делаем несколько шагов навстречу к Господу. Происходит чето-дарпана-марджанам. Вчера вечером я говорил, что проведя здесь Ратха-ятру, мы очистим Латур. Мы будем не только чистить, потому что чистка происходит просто поверхностно, а очищение намного глубже. Это очищает умы. Очищение умов, сердец и сознания, благодаря которым люди получат пользу. Их души будут счастливы, и ваша душа также будет счастлива.

Эта программаSwachha Bharat чистит и украшает клетку. А преданные Харе Кришна служат попугаю в этой клетке. Итак, какая сева больше? Клетке? Или попугаю? Служить клетке нужно немного, больше нужно служить попугаю. Что попугай любит?
«Peruchi fod laagate god» (попугай любит гуаву), но никто не кормит его.

Никто не обращает на попугая никакого внимания.
на те видух свартха-гатим хи вишнум (ШБ. 7.5.31)

Наш настоящий swarth (интерес) – в достижении Господа или Параматмы, а также в понимании «Я душа». Тогда надо думать, как ухаживать за душой, но никто не говорит об этом. Поэтому преданные Харе Кришна восполнят то чего не хватает в
Латуре. Это цель Ратха-ятры, чтобы удовлетворить души людей. Только наличие торгового центра и пятизвездочных отелей недостаточно. Затем из пятизвездочных отелей их переводят в пятизвездочную больницу. Умрут они так же стильно. Все это
планируется только для смерти. Нет ничего для души. Все для тела. «Aapali mate konala?Hyana tyana» (За кого вы будете голосовать?) Все это происходит. Но кто- нибудь помнит Господа? Жители Латура – это души. Поэтому, какие бы обещания ни
давали политики, мы будем делать то или это, для души здесь нет цели. Люди тоже безумны. Они не знают, что им действительно нужно.

Харе Кришна Харе Кришна
Кришна Кришна Харе Харе
Харе Рама Харе Рама
Рама Рама Харе Харе

Душа нуждается в Господе, и нам надоела майя. Наши политики дают только майю. кришна се томара, кришна дите паро, томара шакати ачхе. (Вайшнав бхаджан. Охе! Вайшнава тхакура) Но мы, преданные движения Харе Кришна, молимся ачарьям:
«Кришна — твой, и в твоей власти давать Его другим. Как жалкий нищий, я бегу за тобой, взывая: «Кришна! Кришна ». И только для этого – ами то’ кангала, «кришна кришна» боли’, дхаи тава пачхе пачхе . (Вайшнав Бхаджан) Мы бежим за вами с
надеждой, что вы дадите нам Кришну. В этом счастье всех душ. Муж будет счастлив, получив Кришну, и жена тоже станет счастливой, и дети тоже станут счастливыми навсегда, когда они получат Кришну. Ваши соседи, родственники тоже будут
счастливы, когда получат Кришну. Все души в этом мире могут стать счастливыми только тогда, когда они обретут Кришну. Эта Харе Кришна Махамантра – это Кришна.

Харе Кришна Харе Кришна
Кришна Кришна Харе Харе
Харе Рама Харе Рама
Рама Рама Харе Харе

Так что дайте Кришну и возьмите Кришну. Когда мы проводим Нагар санкиртану или мы поем киртан, мы даем Кришну и принимаем Кришну. Служите обществу, служите стране, служите людям в вашей местности. Служите своим друзьям, родственникам. Помогите! Помогите! Помогите! Давая им Кришну. Все, что вы им дадите, кроме
Кришны, все это яд.

Maush Janam paiya Radha Krsna na bhajiya janiya Sunita Vish
khainu. (Ista-deve Vijnapti by Srila Narottam DasThakura)

Вы получили человеческое рождение, но вы не служили Радхе Кришне это означает что человек пьет яд. Итак,
майя это яд или майя это тьма.

кршна — сӯрйа-сама; майа хайа андхакара
йахан кршна, тахан нахи майара адхикара

«Кришна сравнивается с солнечным светом, а майя — с тьмой. Там, где светит солнце, нет тьмы. Как только человек обращается к сознанию Кришны, тьма иллюзии [влияние внешней энергии] мгновенно рассеивается».(ЧЧ Мадхья-лила 22.31)
Мы все зависим от Кришны. Свет это также Кришна или это свет Кришны.

Нитай Гаура премананде Хари Хари Бол.

Хорошо, мы остановимся здесь. Сегодня у нас было немного более продолжительная сессия, так как много преданных сидят здесь со мной. Завтра я буду путешествовать, поэтому завтра утром у нас не будет сессии джапы.

Так что мы встретимся послезавтра.
Харе Кришна!

वास्तविक धन
 
मैंने यह अवलोकन किया हैं कि रविवार के दिन प्रतियोगियों की संख्या में कमी आती हैं। ऐसा क्यों होता हैं ? निःसंदेह पश्चिमी देशों में लोग सुबह जल्दी नहीं उठते हैं परन्तु विशेषतया रविवार के दिन वे अपनी इच्छानुसार बहुत देर तक सोते रहते हैं। परन्तु हम सभी हरे कृष्ण भक्तों की संस्कृति से आते हैं। अतः रविवार हो अथवा सोमवार , इससे फर्क नहीं पड़ता हैं। आपको इस पर कार्य करना चाहिए कि किस प्रकार हमारे सभी प्रतियोगी रविवार के दिन भी इस कांफ्रेंस में सम्मिलित हो सकते हैं। मैं आपको यह सन्देश  इसलिए दे रहा हूँ जिससे आप रविवार की सुबह को भी जप करने के लिए प्रेरित हो सकें। मैं आशा करता हूँ कि उन्हें यह सन्देश मिल जाएगा। जो इसे सुन रहे हैं , वे इस सन्देश को अपने मित्रों को बताये जो इस कांफ्रेंस में अभी उपस्थित नहीं हैं , तथा उनकी सहायता करें। ' जो आवश्यकता में काम आए , वही वास्तविक मित्र हैं ', उन्हें रविवार के दिन भी जप सत्र में सम्मिलित करवाकर उनके सच्चे मित्र बनिए। उन्हें रविवार को भी ' जीव जागो ' सन्देश भेजिए।

अलग अलग स्थानों पर अलग अलग परम्परायें हैं। ईसाई रविवार के दिन चर्च जाते हैं वहीं मुस्लिम शुक्रवार के दिन मस्जिद जाते हैं। परन्तु हमें प्रतिदिन यह करना चाहिए। हमारे लिए जप अथवा सेवायें किसी विशेष दिन के लिए नहीं हैं अपितु ये प्रतिदिन करनी चाहिए। हम प्रतिदिन निरन्तर जप तथा सेवायें करते हैं। कीर्तनीय सदा हरी अतः निरन्तर जप करते रहिए।

कल हमने अपने नए वर्ष का शुभारम्भ किया था तथा आप सभी को नियमित रूप से जप करने अथवा अपनी जप संख्या को बढ़ाने के लिए संकल्प लेने के विषय में भी चर्चा की थी। लोग वर्ष के प्रारम्भ के कुछ संकल्प लेते हैं। चैत्र – वैशाख भी महीनों का एक जोड़ा हैं। मैं विचार कर रहा था कि व्यक्ति अलग अलग प्रकार के संकल्प , पहल , तथा लक्ष्य निर्धारित करते हैं। वे नए व्यवसाय प्रारम्भ करते हैं। इसके पीछे एक ही उद्देश्य हैं और अधिक मात्रा में धन कमाया जाए अथवा वे और अधिक सोना ख़रीदकर धनवान बन जाए। परन्तु हमें यह समझना चाहिए कि हरे कृष्ण का जप करना ही वास्तविक धन हैं। हमें इसके लिए और अधिक दृढ निश्चयी होकर और अधिक धन एकत्रित करने का प्रयास करना चाहिए। मैं समय समय पर यह बताता हूँ कि इस जगत के लोग १० बजे से धन एकत्रित करना प्रारम्भ करते हैं

परन्तु हम सुबह ५ बजे से ही इस कार्य में जुट जाते हैं , अतः हम उनसे बहुत आगे हैं। हरे कृष्ण भक्त चतुर होते हैं। जैसे ही वे उठते हैं , वे धन एकत्रित करने लग जाते हैं। हरे कृष्ण का जप करना , यह हमारा व्यवसाय हैं। हम प्रतिदिन सुबह ही धन एकत्रित करना प्रारम्भ करते हैं , तत्पश्चात उस एकत्रित धन को जमा करते हैं। चैतन्य महाप्रभु , चैतन्य चरितामृत में कहते हैं , " कृष्ण जे भजे सेई बड़ो चतुर " इसलिए आप सभी भी चतुर बनिए। यदि आप प्रसन्न होना चाहते हैं तो आपको धन की आवश्यकता होगी, परन्तु वास्तव में हम जिससे प्रसन्न होते हैं , वह भौतिक धन नहीं हैं अपितु वह आध्यात्मिक धन हैं , जिसका हमें संचय करना चाहिए। हरे कृष्ण महामंत्र वास्तविक संपदा हैं।

एक समय लंदन में श्रील प्रभुपाद से एक पत्रकार ने पूछा था , " आप यहाँ क्यों आए हैं  ?" इसके उत्तर में श्रील प्रभुपाद ने कहा , " आप तथा आपके वॉयसराय भी हमारे देश में आए थे। उन्हें भारत में जो कुछ भी धन – संपत्ति मिली उन्होंने उसे वहां से लूट लिया। उन्होंने हमारी संपत्ति को हमसे छीन लिया था। जो कुछ भी उन्हें मूल्यवान लगा , उसे वह अपने साथ स्वयं के देश में ले आए , जिसमें कोहिनूर हीरा भी सम्मिलित हैं।" तत्पश्चात उन्होंने उन्हें समझाया, " परन्तु आपके वॉयसराय हमारे देश की वास्तविक संपत्ति को नहीं समझ पाए।" इस पर उस पत्रकार ने पूछा कि वह कोनसी संपत्ति हैं जिसे हमारे वॉयसराय समझ नहीं पाए तथा लुटा नहीं ?तब श्रील प्रभुपाद ने उन्हें बताया कि हमारी वास्तविक संपत्ति हैं – हमारी संस्कृति , हमारा वैदिक ज्ञान जो वेद , पुराणों , भगवद- गीता , भागवतम, तथा वेदांत – सूत्रों में निहित हैं। यही वास्तविक संपदा हैं। श्रील प्रभुपाद इस सूची में हरीनाम को भी सम्मिलित कर सकते थे। यह हरे कृष्ण महामंत्र सबसे अधिक मूल्यवान हैं, हमारे भगवान श्री कृष्ण सर्वाधिक मूल्यवान हैं।

ऐश्वर्यस्य समग्रस्य (विष्णु पुराण 6.5.47)

भगवान का नाम तथा उनका यश , भगवान द्वारा प्रदत्त ज्ञान , तथा वास्तव में इन सबके साथ भगवान स्वयं हमारे देश में सबसे मूल्यवान हैं। परन्तु उन्होंने इस वास्तविक सम्पदा को नहीं समझा तथा इसे पीछे ही छोड़ दिया। अतः मैं उस सम्पदा को आपके देश में वितरित करने के लिए आया हूँ – मैं आपके देश को हमारे देश की सबसे मूल्यवान वस्तु उपहार में देने के लिए आया हूँ। एक समय श्रील प्रभुपाद सुन रहे थे कि किस प्रकार भारतीय अन्य देशों में पलायन कर रहे हैं तथा उनसे सुपर कंप्यूटर आदि वस्तुओं की याचना कर रहे हैं , इस पर श्रील प्रभुपाद ने कहा , " मैं यहाँ उन भारतीयों की तरह नहीं आया हूँ , जिन्होंने वास्तव में अपने देश को नहीं समझा हैं। मैं यहाँ आपको कुछ देने आया हूँ , न कि आपसे कुछ लेने। " क्योंकि हम , चाहे वह राजनेता हो , विद्यार्थी हो , अथवा कोई भी साधारण व्यक्ति हो , पश्चिम में हम वहां से कुछ लेने के लिए ही जाते हैं। चूँकि हम सदैव उनसे कुछ न कुछ मांगते रहते हैं , अतः पश्चिम के देशों में भारत की छवि अच्छी नहीं हैं।
चालीस वर्ष पूर्व जब मैंने पश्चिम की यात्रा प्रारम्भ की , तब वहां के लोग मुझसे पूछते थे , " स्वामी जी आप कहाँ से आए हैं ? " जब मैं इसके उत्तर में कहता , " भारत से " तब वे तुरंत मुझे कहते , " ओह ! वही भारत , जो एक गरीब देश हैं।

आप उसी देश से आए हैं। " प्रभुपाद ने वह कर दिखाया जो अभी तक किसी भी भारतीय ने नहीं किया था। उन्होंने अंतर्राष्ट्रीय श्री कृष्णभावनामृत संघ (इस्कॉन) की स्थापना की। कैसा संघ ? कृष्ण भावनामृत का संघ। इसमें भारत की संस्कृति , हमारे ग्रन्थ , विग्रह सेवा , प्रसाद वितरण , तथा भगवान श्री कृष्ण से सम्बंधित अन्य कई बातें समाहित हैं। उन्होंने कृष्णभावनामृत संघ की स्थापना की , जो इस जगत के लिए सांसे मूल्यवान उपहार हैं , क्योंकि इस रूप में उन्होंने सभी को स्वयं कृष्ण प्रदान किए।

कल हमने सोलापुर में एक अद्भुत रथयात्रा का आयोजन किया , जो नए वर्ष के प्रथम दिन का सर्वश्रेष्ठ उपयोग था। इस पर मेरा विचार था कि इस प्रकार की रथ यात्रा सम्पूर्ण विश्व में लगभग ७०० शहरों में संपन्न हो रही हैं। तब मैं यह भी सोच रहा कि श्रील प्रभुपाद ने सम्पूर्ण जगत को जगन्नाथ प्रदान किये हैं। जगन्नाथ रथ यात्रा के माध्यम से प्रभुपाद ने न्यूयॉर्क, डर्बन, दक्षिण अफ्रीका , ऑस्ट्रेलिया में मेलबोर्न , रूस में मॉस्को समेत सम्पूर्ण विश्व को जगन्नाथ प्रदान किये। इस बात पर हमें गर्व होना चाहिए कि हम उस परिवार से हैं , हम अंतर्राष्ट्रीय श्री कृष्ण भावनामृत संघ के परिवार से हैं।  जब हमें यह अनुभव होगा तब हम गर्व से कह सकते हैं कि हम गौड़ीय वैष्णव हैं अथवा हम कृष्णभावनामृत संघ के सदस्य हैं। हम ऐसा नहीं कहते हैं , " गर्व से कहो हम हिन्दू हैं। " अतः इस कृष्णभावनामृत को गंभीरता से लीजिये तथा इस विषय में सोचिए कि किस प्रकार आप इसका प्रचार कर सकते हैं। अधिक से अधिक मात्रा में लोगों से हरे कृष्ण महामंत्र का जप करवाइये। आप इस हरिनाम का प्रचार कर रहे हैं। और भी कई सेवाएं हैं परन्तु उन सभी में यह हरिनाम का प्रचार, सबसे अधिक महत्वपूर्ण सेवा हैं।
 
जारे देखो तारे देखो कृष्ण उपदेश। (चैतन्य चरितामृत मध्यलीला 7.128) सभी को हरे कृष्ण का जप करने के लिए प्रेरित कीजिए , तथा जगन्नाथ रथ यात्रा में हिस्सा लीजिए।

अब मैं अपनी वाणी को यहीं विराम देता हूँ।

हरे कृष्ण !

7th April 2019

REAL WEALTH!

I have made an observation that on Sundays number of participants goes down. Why is that? Of course in the Western world they never get up early, but on Sundays specially they sleep to their heart's content. But we are from the culture of Hare Krishna devotees. So 'Sunday ho ya Monday’ (whichever day it may be). It should not make a difference. See how all the participants can join our session on Sundays also. I am giving this message to encourage chanting on Sunday mornings also. I hope they will get this message. Those who are listening, tell your friends if they are not there, help them. ‘A friend in need is a friend indeed’. Be a true friend,by getting them to chant on Sundays also. Send 'Jiva jago’ message to them on Sundays also.

There are different traditions. Christians go to church on Sundays and Muslims have their Friday.
But for us it is everyday. For us it is not serving or praying occasionally. We serve or pray everyday,
constantly. kirtaniya sada hari . So keep chanting.

Yesterday we began our new year and we asked you to take a sankalpa (vow) of chanting everyday, or increasing the number of rounds everyday. People take vows at the beginning of the year. Chaitra – Vaishakh is another set of months. I was thinking people in general take different vows or initiatives or ‘sankalpas’ or goals. They begin new businesses. The idea is to make more money. On New Year's Day they undertake some activities which helps them to make more money, or they buy gold to become more wealthy. But we have to understand that the chanting of Hare Krishna is the real wealth. There should be greater determination to acquire more wealth. I have been saying this from time to time. People begin making money at 10.00 am , but we begin making money at 5.00 am, way ahead of everyone else. Hare Krishnas are smart people. As soon as they
get up, they begin earning . This is our business, chanting of Hare Krishna. We start acquiring money, begin depositing our earned money, early in the morning. Caitanya Mahaprabhu said Caitanya Caritamrta, krsna yei bhaje sei bada catura So become smart. If you want to become happy , you need wealth. But what will really make us happy is spiritual wealth, and not the mundane wealth. Hare Krishna maha mantra is the real wealth.

Once Srila Prabhupada was asked by a reporter in London, why he had come there?’ Srila Prabhupada responded, saying, 'You also had come, your Viceroys had come to our country. Whatever they thought was wealth of India they looted from India. They stole our property. Whatever they thought was valuable , they were taking it to their country, including the Kohinoor diamond. Then he explained, but your Viceroys couldn't recognize the actual wealth of India. The reporter inquired what is that wealth that our Voiceroys had not looted? Then Srila Prabhupada explained that the real wealth of our country is our culture, our ancient knowledge in the form of the Vedas and the Puranas, Bhagavad-Gita, Srimad Bhagavatam, Vedanta sutras . This is the real wealth. Srila Prabhupada must have added in that list holy name of the Lord. This Hare Krishna is
the most valuable. Basically, our Krsna is most valuable. Lord is most valuable.

aisvaryasya samagrasya (Viṣṇu Purāṇa 6.5.47)

Name and fame of the Lord, knowledge given by the Lord, and basically the Lord is the most valuable thing of our country. But they didn't understand or recognize the real wealth and they have left that behind. So I have come to do a home delivery of that wealth – gifting to your nation the real wealth of our country. Another time Prabhupada had been hearing how Indians have been going overseas to other countries begging, give me this , give me that , give us super computers etc. Prabhupada said I have not come here, like other Indians who have not understood their country. I have come here to give. Because we have been going to the West, overseas every time.

Anybody – be it the politicians, students or anybody, and everybody, they are going there to bring something from the West. Because we had been begging and begging every time , India had no good image in the West. When around forty years back , I started my travels to the West people would ask, ‘ Swamiji from where have you come?’ On responding ‘From India’ they would respond, Oh! That India, the beggars country! That's where you have come from!

Prabhupada has done something different that no other Indian has done before. He established the INTERNATIONAL SOCIETY FOR KRISHNA CONSCIOUSNESS! “Society for what?” KRISHNA CONSCIOUSNESS’. This includes India's culture, our scriptures, Deity worship, prasada distribution, lots of things and most importantly this includes relating to Krsna. He established a Krishna conscious society which is the most valuable gift to the world, because in that form he gave Lord Krsna to the world.

We had wonderful a wonderful Jagannatha Ratha-yatra Festival in Solapur yesterday which was a successful beginning the first day of the year. My thought was that such Ratha-yatras are held all over the world in some 700 cities. Then I was thinking Srila Prabhupada has introduced Jagannatha to the whole world. By introducing Jagannatha Ratha-yatra, Prabhupada is giving Jagannatha everywhere, in New York, in Durban, South Africa, Melbourne in Australia or Moscow In Russia. Hare Krishna movement is giving Jagannatha to the whole world. This should make us proud of being associated with such an institution, International Society for Krishna Consciousness. Then we can say with pride that we are Gaudiya Vaishnava or we are members of
Krishna consciousness society. We may not say 'Garv se kaho hum Hindu hai!’. ( Say with pride ,
that we are Hindus.)

So take to this Krishna consciousness seriously,and see how you can spread this around. Get more and more people to chant Hare Krishna. You had been doing, propagating the holy name. There are many sevas, but this is also an important seva.

jare dakho tare kaho krsna upadesa ( CC Madhya Lila 7.128)

Inspire others to chant Hare Krishna and take part in Jagannatha Ratha-yatra. So we will stop now.
Hare Krishna!

Джапа сессия 07.04.2019

НАСТОЯЩЕЕ БОГАТСТВО!

Я заметил, что по воскресеньям количество участников уменьшается.Почему так
происходит?

Правда в западном мире люди никогда не встают рано, а по воскресеньям специально спят до полного удовлетворения. Но мы из культуры преданных Харе Кришна, поэтому воскресенье или понедельник, какой бы день ни был, это не должно иметь значение. Посмотрите, как все участники присоединятся к нашей сессии также по воскресеньям. Я говорю об этом, чтобы поощрять воспевание и в воскресенье утром. Я надеюсь, что все получат это сообщение. Те, кто слушает, расскажите своим друзьям, которых нет на конференции, помогите им. «Друг познается в беде». Будьте верным другом, заставляя их воспевать и по воскресеньям. Отправляйте им сообщение «Джив джаго» по воскресеньям.

Есть разные традиции. Христиане ходят в церковь по воскресеньям, а мусульмане – в пятницу. А мы делаем это каждый день. Для нас служение и молитва не должны совершаться время от времени. Мы служим или молимся каждый день, постоянно.
киртания сада хари. Так что продолжайте воспевать.

Вчера мы начали наш новый год и попросили вас принять санкалпу (обет) воспевать каждый день или увеличивать количество кругов каждый день. Люди принимают обеты в начале года. Чайтра – Вайшакх – это еще одна серия месяцев. Я думаю, что
обычные люди принимают разные обеты или "санкалпу", планируют свои начинания или цели. Начинают новый бизнес. Их идея в том, чтобы заработать больше денег. В Новый год они совершают какие-то действия, которые помогают им заработать больше денег, или покупают золото, чтобы стать еще богаче. Но мы должны понимать, что настоящее богатство это воспевание Харе Кришна. Должно быть больше решимости чтобы приобрести больше богатства. Я говорю это время от
времени. Люди начинают зарабатывать деньги в 10:00 часов утра, а мы начинаем зарабатывать в 5:00 утра, намного опережая всех остальных. Харе Кришна умные люди. Как только они встают, они начинают зарабатывать. Это наш бизнес, воспевание Харе Кришна. Мы начинаем приобретать деньги, начинаем вносить наши заработанные деньги рано утром. Чайтанья Махапрабху сказал в Чайтанья Чаритамрите, Кришна йей бхадже сей бада чатура (не будучи очень, очень разумным, никто не может стать сознающим Кришну, преданным Кришны)  Итак, станьте умными. Если вы хотите стать счастливым, вам нужно богатство. Но то, что действительно сделает нас счастливыми, это духовное богатство, а не мирское богатство. Харе Кришна маха мантра – это настоящее богатство.

Однажды репортер из Лондона спросил Шрилу Прабхупаду, зачем он туда приехал? Шрила Прабхупада ответил:« Вы тоже приходили, ваши наместники прибыли в нашу страну. Все, что они считали богатством Индии, они вывозили из Индии. Они украли нашу собственность. Все, что они считали ценным, они везли в свою страну, включая алмаз Кохинор. Затем он объяснил, но ваши наместники не могли распознать истинное богатство Индии. Репортер поинтересовался, что это за богатство, которое не разграбили наши наместники? Шрила Прабхупада объяснил, что настоящее богатство нашей страны – это наша культура, наши древние знания в форме Вед и Пуран, Бхагавад-гиты, Шримад Бхагаватам, Веданта-сутры. Это настоящее
богатство. Шрила Прабхупада  должно быть, добавил в этот список святое имя Господа. 

Харе Кришна это самое ценное. По сути, наш Кришна является самым ценным. Господь самый ценный.

айшварйасйа самаграсйа (Вишу Пурана 6.5.47)

Имя и слава Господа, знание, данное Господом, и главное Сам Господь – это самое ценное, что есть в нашей стране. Но они не поняли и не узнали реального богатства и оставили его. Поэтому я приехал, чтобы доставить на дом это сокровище –
подарить вашей нации настоящее богатство нашей страны. В другой раз Прабхупада слышал, как индийцы отправляются за границу, просят милостыню, дайте мне это, дайте мне то, дайте нам супер компьютеры и т. д. Прабхупада сказал, что приехал сюда, не как другие индийцы, которые не поняли свою страну. Я пришел сюда, чтобы дать. Потому что мы ездили на Запад за границу постоянно. Кто угодно – будь то политики, студенты или кто угодно, они все собирались туда что бы привезти что-то с Запада. Поскольку мы каждый раз что-то просили, у Индии была плохая репутация на Западе. Когда около четырнадцати лет назад я начал путешествовать на Запад, люди спрашивали: «Свамиджи, откуда вы приехали?» На ответ «Из Индии» они отвечали: «О! Индия, это страна нищих! Вот откуда вы приехали!»

Прабхупада сделал то, чего не делал ни один другой индиец. Он создал МЕЖДУНАРОДНОЕ ОБЩЕСТВО СОЗНАНИЯ КРИШНЫ! «Общество чего?»

СОЗНАНИЯ КРИШНЫ». Это включает в себя культуру Индии, наши священные писания, поклонение Божествам, распространение прасада, многое другое, и самое главное, это развитие отношений с Кришной. Он основал общество в сознании Кришны, которое является самым ценным даром для мира, потому что в этой форме он дал миру Господа Кришну.

Вчера в Солапуре мы провели прекрасный, замечательный фестиваль Джаганнатха Ратха-ятры, который стал успешным началом первого дня года. У меня была мысль, что такие Ратха-ятры проводятся по всему миру в 700 городах. Тогда я подумал, что
Шрила Прабхупада представил Джаганнатху всему миру. Представляя Джаганнатха Ратха-ятру, Прабхупада дает Джаганнатху везде, в Нью-Йорке, в Дурбане, в Южной Африке, в Мельбурне, в Австралии, в Москве в России. Движение Харе Кришна дает
Джаганнатху всему миру. Это должно заставить нас гордиться тем, что мы связаны с такой организацией, Международным Обществом Сознания Кришны. Тогда мы можем с гордостью сказать, что мы Гаудия Вайшнавы или мы члены Общества сознания Кришны. Мы не можем сказать «'Garv se kaho hum Hindu hai!!». (Скажите с гордостью, что мы индусы.)

Поэтому отнеситесь к этому сознанию Кришны серьезно и посмотрите, как вы можете распространить его вокруг. Вдохновляйте все больше и больше людей повторять Харе Кришна. Вы занимаетесь проповедью святого имени. Есть много
служения, но это также очень важное служение.

джаре дахо таре кахо кришна упадеша (ЧЧ Мадхья Лила 7.128)

Вдохновите других повторять Харе Кришна и принимайте участие в Джаганнатха Ратха-ятре. Итак, мы остановимся сейчас.

Харе Кришна!

भगवान ने आपको एक और वर्ष प्रदान किया हैं

हरे कृष्ण

मैं आज सोलापुर में हूँ। यद्यपि यह जप चर्चा अत्यंत गंभीर विषय हैं परन्तु चूँकि यहां कि ध्वनि प्रणाली (साउंड सिस्टम ) ख़राब हैं अतः इससे इस जप चर्चा के भाव में विक्षेप उत्पन्न हो रहा हैं। आज कई भक्त मुझे नए वर्ष की शुभकामनायें भेज रहे हैं। विशेष रूप से महाराष्ट्र में यह उत्सव अत्यंत वैभवपूर्ण ढंग से मनाया जाता हैं। इस्कॉन सोलापुर इस उत्सव को आज भव्य जगन्नाथ रथयात्रा के साथ मना रहा हैं। यह इनकी ११ वीं जगन्नाथ रथयात्रा हैं।

मैं विचार कर रहा था कि आज के दिन सम्पूर्ण भारतवर्ष में तथा विशेष रूप से महाराष्ट्र में कई लोग कुछ न कुछ संकल्प लेते हैं। वे कई कार्यों का शुभारम्भ भी आज से करते हैं। भोगी भी आज के दिन संकल्प लेते हैं। हम आज से यह कार्य करेंगे अथवा वह कार्य करेंगे , इस प्रकार के
संकल्प लिए जाते हैं।  ऐसा भी हो सकता हैं कि वे यह संकल्प लें कि वे आज से जप प्रारम्भ करेंगे। हम भक्तों को भी आज नए वर्ष के उपलक्ष्य में कुछ संकल्प लेने चाहिए , परन्तु ये संकल्प कर्मी व्यक्तियों के समान न हो। आज कई व्यक्ति नया व्यवसाय प्रारम्भ करते हैं अथवा कोई नया कार्य करते हैं। भोगी कई प्रकार के भोगों को भोगते हैं , जिसका अंततः परिणाम यह होता हैं कि वे भोगी से रोगी बन जाते हैं। उन्हें यह जानकारी नहीं होती हैं कि भोग हमें रोग की ओर ले जाता हैं। भगवान कहते हैं , " योगी भवः। " (सोइये मत : जो पाला, सो
सांपला अर्थात जो प्रवचन के मध्य में सो गया , उसका अंत हो गया।) इस जगत में भगवान श्री कृष्ण के विरुद्ध प्रचार होता हैं। कृष्ण कहते हैं योगी भव् परन्तु यह जगत कहता हैं भोगी भव्। दुर्भाग्यवश हम माया के राज्य में हैं, जहाँ हर कोई भोग के विषय में ही चर्चा करता हैं।

हरे कृष्ण हरे कृष्ण कृष्ण कृष्ण हरे हरे।
हरे राम हरे राम राम राम हरे हरे।।

परन्तु बुद्धिमान भक्त योगी बनने का संकल्प लेते हैं। यह जगत मूर्ख हैं , अथवा यहाँ के निवासी कम बुद्धिमान हैं।

प्रायेण अल्पायुषः सभ्य कलावस्मिन युगे जनाः।
 मन्दाः सुमन्दमतयो मन्दभाग्या हि उपद्रुताः।।

हे विद्वान , कली के इस लोह युग में लोगों की आयु न्यून हैं। ये झगड़ालू , आलसी , पथभ्रष्ट , अभागे होते हैं तथा साथ ही साथ सदैव विचलित रहते हैं। (श्रीमद भागवतम 1.1.10) यह जगत पूर्णरूपेण मूढ़ हैं। हरे कृष्ण आंदोलन के भक्त योगी बनने का संकल्प लेते हैं। ' अच्छे
दिन आएँगे। " परन्तु यदि आप भोगी बनते हैं तो अच्छे दिन कभी नहीं आएँगे। अच्छे दिन आएँगे और चले जाएँगे, आयाराम – गयाराम। अतः आप जप योगी बनिए , अथवा जप योगी बनने का संकल्प लीजिए। इस योग के माध्यम से हम भगवान के साथ अपना भूला हुआ सम्बन्ध पुनः स्थापित कर पाएँगे। यह सम्बन्ध जप के माध्यम से ही पुनः स्थापित हो सकता

हैं। यदि हम जप करने का यह संकल्प लेते हैं तो ' फिर अच्छे दिन आएँगे। ' भगवान इसके लिए आश्वस्त करते हैं , श्रील प्रभुपाद भी हमें इसके लिए आश्वस्त करते हैं कि यदि हम जप करेंगे तो हम प्रसन्न रह सकते हैं। यह इस जगत के कर्मी व्यक्तियों द्वारा की गई मिथ्या प्रतिज्ञा नहीं हैं अपितु आपको यह समझना चाहिए कि यह वचन स्वयं भगवान द्वारा दिया गया हैं।

चेतो दर्पण मार्जनं भव महादावाग्नि निर्वापणं ,
श्रेयः कैरव चन्द्रिका वितरणं , विद्या वधु जीवनं।
आनन्दम बुद्धि वर्धनं प्रतिपदं ,पूर्णामृतास्वादनम ,
सर्वआत्मस्नपनं परम विजयते , श्री कृष्ण संकीर्तनं।। (शिक्षाष्टकम श्लोक 1)

 आनन्दम बुद्धि वर्धनं : चैतन्य महाप्रभु ने भी ऐसा कहा हैं। यदि आप हरे कृष्ण का जप करेंगे तो उससे क्या होगा ? चेतो दर्पण मार्जनं – इससे हमारी चेतना की शुद्धि होती हैं। भव महादावाग्नि निर्वापणं अर्थात हम इस भौतिक जगत रुपी दावाग्नि में जल रहे हैं। हम इस अग्नि से केवल हरिनाम के जप द्वारा ही बच सकते हैं। उसी प्रकार  –  विद्या वधु जीवनं होता हैं। हम जप के द्वारा हमारी बुद्धि को पुनः प्राप्त कर सकते हैं। आनन्दम बुद्धि वर्धनं – हमारे आनन्द में प्रत्येक पद पर उन्नति होती हैं। सर्वआत्मस्नपनं , इसके अलावा और क्या होगा ? वहाँ वर्षा होगी , तथा हम उस हरिनाम रूपी अमृत में गोते लगाएंगे । हरीबोल !!! चैतन्य महाप्रभु ने शिक्षाष्टकम में इसका वर्णन किया हैं, जिसका हम प्रतिदिन पाठ करते हैं। ऐसा हो सकता हैं कि हमें अभी इसका आभास नहीं हो रहा हैं परन्तु यही हमारा लक्ष्य हैं। हमें मन की उस अवस्था में पहुँचना चाहिए जहाँ हम उस अमृत से स्वयं को लाभान्वित कर सकें।

आनन्दम बुद्धि वर्धनं प्रतिपदं ,पूर्णामृतास्वादनम

हमारी आत्मा इस हरिनाम रूपी अमृत में स्नान करती हैं। इसके पश्चात परम विजयते श्री कृष्ण संकीर्तनं होता हैं। भगवान इस बात की गारण्टी देते हैं कि यदि हम इस संकीर्तन आन्दोलन में भाग लेते हैं तभी हम सफल हो सकते हैं। सफलता की गारंटी हैं। वह जीत क्या हैं?  परम विजयते श्री कृष्ण संकीर्तनं। हम मरते हैं तथा पुनः जन्म लेते हैं। यह एक प्रकार से पराजय हैं। पुनर अपि जननं पुनर अपि मरणं पुनर अपि जननी जठरे शयनं (आदि शंकराचार्य द्वारा रचित भज गोविन्दम के श्लोक २१ से उद्द्यत) यदि ऐसा होता हैं तो आप पुनः जन्म लेंगे और इस प्रकार यह क्रम चलता रहेगा , जिससे आपकी पराजय निश्चित हैं। (आप सो रहे हैं , यह भी एक प्रकार से पराजय ही हैं , क्योंकि जब आप सोते हैं तो आप माया द्वारा पराजित हो जाते हैं।) अतः हमें यह जानना चाहिए कि इससे किस प्रकार जीता जा सकता हैं।

जन्म कर्म च मे दिव्यं , एवं यो वेत्ति तत्वतः।
त्यक्त्वा देहं पुनर जन्म , नैति माम इति सोर्जुना।।

हे अर्जुन ! जो मेरे जन्म तथा कर्मों की दिव्यता को तत्वतः जानता हैं , वह शरीर छोड़ने के पश्चात पुनः जन्म नहीं लेता हैं अपितु मेरे दिव्य धाम को प्राप्त करता हैं। (भगवद गीता 4.9) यह शरीर छोड़ने के पश्चात आप पुनः जन्म नहीं लेंगे। ये जप करने वाले साधक मेरे परम धाम
गोलोक को प्राप्त करेंगे। यह जीत हैं। कोई बिचारा जब मर जाता हैं तो उसे जला देते हैं , तब अन्य व्यक्ति कहते हैं , " राम नाम सत्य हैं। " अतः राम नाम अथवा कृष्ण नाम ही सत्य हैं तथा यही वास्तविक हैं। उस समय वे भी सत्य को स्वीकार करते हैं।

वे हरे राम हरे राम राम राम हरे हरे ! राम नाम , कृष्ण नाम सत हैं अथवा सत्य हैं इसका जप करते हैं अतः हम भी इस हरिनाम का जप करके सत बन सकते हैं। हम इससे सनातन स्थिति को प्राप्त कर सकते हैं। हम आत्मायें हैं तथा हम सदैव उस स्थिति में स्थित रह सकेंगे।

अतः आपको इसके लिए अपने कार्यों को ठीक प्रकार से करना चाहिए। इस कांफ्रेंस के माध्यम से हम यही कार्य करते हैं जहाँ हम न केवल अन्यों को जप करने के लिए प्रेरित करते हैं अपितु उन्हें ध्यानपूर्वक जप करने की सलाह देते हैं। हमें प्रतिदिन , अपराध रहित होकर , प्रेमपूर्वक
जप करना चाहिए। इस जप चर्चा का उद्देश्य यही हैं , जहाँ आपको यह सब बताया जा सके।

अन्यथा एक के बाद एक वर्ष आएँगे और जाएँगे परन्तु हम किसी भी प्रकार की उन्नति नहीं कर पाएंगे। यदि हम जप में प्रगति ही नहीं कर पा रहे हैं तो इस जीवन का क्या उद्देश्य हैं ? यदि हमने अपने अपराधों को कम नहीं किया हैं , तो इसके लिए भगवान ने कृपावश हमें इस
जगत में , इस शरीर में एक और वर्ष प्रदान किया हैं , जिससे हम इन अपराधों से मुक्त हो सके।

हमें इस एक और अतिरिक्त वर्ष का लाभ उठाना चाहिए। हैप्पी न्यू ईयर ! यदि आप ऐसा करेंगे तभी आप हैप्पी अथवा प्रसन्न रहेंगे। इस प्रकार आज इस कांफ्रेंस में ४४० प्रतियोगी सम्मिलित हुए हैं , जिनकी संख्या और अधिक बढ़ रही हैं। हमें इस संख्या को व्यास पूजा तक ७०० तक पहुँचाना हैं।

अतः आप भी चैत्र प्रतिपदा के इस शुभ अवसर पर हमारे साथ सम्मिलित होइए। आप भी एक संकल्प ले सकते हैं कि हम इस कांफ्रेंस में जप करेंगे। इससे आपके जप में सुधार होगा , जो कई भक्तों का अनुभव हैं। कई भक्त इसके प्रत्युत्तर में " हरिबोल " लिखकर भेज रहे हैं। यदि आपको यह नहीं पता कि किस प्रकार इस कांफ्रेंस में सम्मिलित हुआ जाता हैं तो आपको उन भक्तों से सीखना चाहिए जो इसके विषय में जानते हैं।

हरे कृष्ण !

6th April 2019

LORD HAS GIVEN ONE ADDITIONAL YEAR TO YOU!

Hare Krishna!!
I am in Solapur. Japa talk is a serious subject, but the sound system is faulty, which is destroying the mood. Today many devotees are sending me good wishes for new year. Specially in Maharashtra this festival is celebrated in a grand way. ISKCON Solapur is celebrating it with a grand Jagannatha Ratha-yatra. This is their eleventh Jagannatha Ratha-yatra celebration.

I was thinking that on this day all over India and specially in Maharashtra, people take a lot of vows
(sankalpas). They make shubh arambh (auspicious beginning) of so many things. Bhogis also make sankalpas. We will do this and that. Or maybe they will think of beginning to chant. We devotees also should take a sankalpa for the new year, not like karmis. From today many start a new business or new work. They enjoy different bhogs and become bhogis and then they become rogi. They are not aware that bhog leads to rog ( disease). The Lord says, ‘yogi bhava’ ( Don't sleep – zo pala tor sam pala {one who sleeps during a lecture is finished} ) This world does anti- Krsna propagation. Lord says, yogi bhava and the world says bhogi bhava. Unfortunately we are in the kingdom of Maya. Here everyone talks about the bhoga.

HARE KRISHNA HARE KRISHNA
KRISHNA KRISHNA HARE HARE
HARE RAMA HARE RAMA
RAMA RAMA HARE HARE

But intelligent devotees take a sankalpa of becoming yogi. World is mad, less intelligent and so much more.

prāyeṇālpāyuṣaḥ sabhya
kalāv asmin yuge janāḥ
mandāḥ sumanda-matayo
manda-bhāgyā hy upadrutāḥ.

O learned one, in this iron Age of Kali men almost always have but short lives. They are quarrelsome, lazy, misguided, unlucky and, above all, always disturbed. (SB. 1.1.10) It is a mad , mad, mad world. Devotees of the Hare Krishna movement take vows of becoming yogis. ‘Achhe din aayenge!’ ( soon there will be better days) by becoming Bhogi, achhe din kabhi nahi aayenge!’ ( If you become 'bhogi’ then good days can never come) Good days will come and go. Ayaram – Gayaram! (They will come and go) So be Japa Yogis. Take a sankalpa to become Japa Yogis. By this yoga we should re-establish our lost relationship with the Lord. It should be
established by chanting Japa. We should take that vow of chanting. 'fir achhe din aayenge!’.( Then
definitely there will be good days) Lord has guaranteed, Prabhupada has also guaranteed that chant Hare Krishna and be happy. This is not a false promise given by people in this material world, but you should realize, this is the promise given by supreme Lord.

ceto-darpaṇa-mārjanaḿ bhava-mahā-dāvāgni-nirvāpaṇaḿ
śreyaḥ-kairava-candrikā-vitaraṇaḿ vidyā-vadhū-jīvanam
ānandāmbudhi-vardhanaḿ prati-padaḿ pūrṇāmṛtāsvādanaḿ
sarvātma-snapanaḿ paraḿ vijayate śrī-kṛṣṇa-sańkīrtanam ( Siksastakam Verse 1 )

ānandāmbudhi-vardhanaḿ Caitanya Mahaprabhu has said , Chant Hare Krishna and then what will happen? – ceto-darpaṇa-mārjanaḿ – your consciousness gets cleansed. There is cleansing of the consciousness. bhava-mahā-dāvāgni-nirvāpaṇaḿ. We are burning in the fire of materialexistence. We will be saved from that fire by Chanting. Like that -vidyā-vadhū-jīvanam. We will also gain intelligence by chanting. ānandāmbudhi-vardhanaḿ. Our happiness will increase at every step. prati-padaḿ pūrṇāmṛtāsvādanaḿ we will experience happiness at every step. sarvātma- snapanaḿ . What else will happen? There will be shower. We will be swimming in the nectar of the holy name. Haribol!! Caitanya Mahaprabhu said this in Siksastakam which we recite every
morning. Maybe we are not experiencing that now but that's the goal. We will experience that state
of mind and existence , that we are empowered with the nectar.

ānandāmbudhi-vardhanaḿ prati-padaḿ pūrṇāmṛtāsvādanaḿ

Our soul will take bath in the ocean of Harinama. Then paraḿ vijayate śrī-kṛṣṇa-sańkīrtanam. Lord has guaranteed that if we join this then you will be successful.

Success is guaranteed! What is that victory? paraḿ vijayate śrī-kṛṣṇa-sańkīrtanam. We die and take birth again. It's a defeat. Punarapi jananam punarapi maranam punarapi janani jathare sayanam( Verse 21 of 'Bhaja Govindam’ by Adi Sankaracarya) If this goes on you are dying again and again. Birth – death again and again and again , then you are defeated.( You are sleeping, that is also defeat. Sleeping means , you have been defeated by Maya again and again.) So what is the victory?

janma karma ca me divyam
evam yo vetti tattvatah
tyaktva deham punar janma
naiti mam eti so ‘rjuna

One who knows the transcendental nature of My appearance and activities does not, upon leaving the body, take his birth again in this material world, but attains My eternal abode, O Arjuna. (BG 4.9) After leaving this body, you will not take birth again. The chanter will come to the abode where I reside, to Goloka. This is the victory. The poor fellow has died and has been burnt. Others are saying -’ Ram Nama Satya hai’. So Ram nama or Krsna nama is the reality or the truth. They are accepting the truth. Chanting always
HARE RAMA HARE RAMA RAMA RAMA HARE HARE! Ram Nama, Krsna nama, Hare Krishna nama ‘sat’ or satya hai and by doing japa of this nama we will also become ‘sat’. We will become eternal. We are souls and will remain in that form.

So get your things worked out. Of course on this conference we are doing that, by inspiring everyone to not just chant, but chant attentively. Chanting daily, offenselessly with love. This Japa talk is meant for that, to inform you about it. Otherwise years come and go , but no progress is made. What's the use of this life if we don't make any progress in chanting? If we have not reduced our aparadhas as yet, then the Lord has kindly given us one more year , in this body , in this world.

We should take advantage of this additional year. Happy New year! Then we will become happy. So there are 440 participants on this conference, which will increase gradually. We have to make 700 till Vyasa Puja.

So you could join us on this auspicious occasion of Caitra Pratipada. Make a sankalpa that we will chant on this conference. By that Japa will improve , which is the experience of many. Many have responded by saying Haribol! If you don't know how to chant on this conference, you learn from those who know how to join and get started.

Hare Krishna.

हरीनाम ही एकमात्र उपाय हैं
 
हरे कृष्ण
आज पंढरपुर से भक्त हमारे साथ जप कर रहे हैं।  बैंगलोर से गणेश ने ४ भक्तों को इस कांफ्रेंस में सम्मिलित होने के लिए प्रोत्साहित किया हैं।  सोलापुर से राम लीला माताजी भी अन्य भक्तों को इस कांफ्रेंस में सम्मिलित करने के लिए प्रयास करती रहती हैं। इस कांफ्रेंस में सम्मिलित होने वाले भक्तों के संख्या की सीमा ५०० थी, परन्तु दीनानुकम्पा माताजी , जो इस कांफ्रेंस का निर्देशांक करती हैं , उन्होंने इस संख्या की सीमा को बढ़ा कर अब १००० कर दिया हैं , अतः अब १००० तक भक्त इस कांफ्रेंस में सम्मिलित हो सकते हैं। यह ज़ूम की तरफ से अधिकतम सीमा हैं। आपको हमारा लक्ष्य पता हैं।  जुलाई में ७० वीं व्यासपूजा तक हम इस संख्या को ७०० तक पहुँचाना चाहते हैं।  अतः आपको अन्य भक्तों को भी इस कांफ्रेंस में सम्मिलित होने के लिए प्रोत्साहित करना चाहिए। अपने पड़ोसियों के प्रति दयालु बनिए। जैसा कि बाइबल में कहा गया हैं , " आप अपने पड़ोसियों से उसी प्रकार  प्रेम कीजिये , जिस प्रकार आप स्वयं से करते हैं। "  अपने मित्रों , सम्बन्धियों तथा भक्ति वृक्ष के सदस्यों का स्मरण कीजिये तथा उनके प्रति दयालु बनते हुए आप उन्हें भी इस जप संग अथवा जप चर्चा में सम्मिलित करने का
प्रयास कीजिए।

मैं आप सभी जप करने वाले साधकों को देखकर अत्यंत प्रसन्न हूँ। आप सही तथा सबसे सर्वश्रेष्ठ कार्य कर रहे हैं। हरे कृष्ण महामंत्र का जप कीजिये ! भगवान हमसे यही करवाना चाहते हैं।  हम अपने ह्रदय के भगवान को अनुभव करना चाहते हैं। हम उनका दर्शन करना चाहते हैं।  " मैं आपको देखना चाहता हूँ। " जॉर्ज हैरिसन ने यह कहा था , " हे भगवान ! मैं आपको देखना चाहता हूँ।  मैं आपके साथ रहना चाहता हूँ। " ऐसा मैं नहीं कह रहा हूँ , ऐसा जॉर्ज हैरिसन ने कहा हैं। वे भगवान चाहते हैं कि हम हरे कृष्ण का जप करें।  
महाप्रभु कीर्तन नृत्य गीत , वादित्र माध्यं मनसो रसेन।

रोमांच कम्प अश्रु तरंग भाजौ, वन्दे गुरोः श्री चरणारविन्दम्।। (गुरवाष्टकम श्लोक २) ' आध्यात्मिक गुरु सदैव महाप्रभु के संकीर्तन आंदोलन में कीर्तन करते हैं ,नृत्य करते हैं , भजन गाते हैं। चूँकि वे अपने ह्रदय में इसका आस्वादन करते हैं अतः उनके शरीर में रोमांच हो जाता हैं , उनकी आँखों से अश्रुधारा प्रवाहित होने लगती हैं , तथा उनके शरीर में कम्पन्न होता हैं , ऐसे मेरे आध्यात्मिक गुरु के चरण कमलों में मैं
शाष्टांग प्रणाम करता हूँ। " निस्संदेह हम भी किसी समय महाप्रभु के साथ उनकी लीला में थे , परन्तु हमें यह नहीं पता कि हम किस रूप में तथा किस चेतना के साथ उस लीला में सम्मिलित हुए थे। परन्तु अब हम पुनः अपनी चेतना में स्थित हैं। हमें यह मनुष्य शरीर मिला हैं। हम इस गौड़ीय वैष्णव परंपरा से जुड़े हैं।  हमें हरिनाम भी प्राप्त हुआ हैं अतः निरंतर जप करते रहिए। हरे कृष्ण का जप कीजिए तथा प्रसन्न रहिए। गोस्वामियों का यह भाव था।  मैं आपके साथ जाना चाहता हूँ, मैं आपके साथ रहना चाहता हूँ। यह एक अत्यंत गंभीर गीत हैं , जिसे जॉर्ज हैरिसन ने अपने ह्रदय की गहराइयों से गाया था तथा मुझे भी यह गीत अत्यंत प्रिय हैं।

अतः निरंतर जप करते रहिए। श्रील प्रभुपाद ने भी कहा हैं , " जप कीजिए तथा प्रसन्न रहिए। " इसके अलावा अन्य कोई मार्ग नहीं हैं ! नहीं हैं ! नहीं हैं ! अतः इस बात पर बल दिया गया हैं। शास्त्रों में भी इसी बात पर बल देते हुए कहा गया हैं , कृष्ण ने अपने वचनों से शास्त्रों की रचना की हैं।

माया मुग्ध जीवेर नाहीं स्वतः कृष्ण ज्ञान।
 जीवेर कृपाय कईला, कृष्ण वेद पुराण।।

" बद्ध जीव स्वयं के प्रयास से अपनी कृष्णभावनामृत को जाग्रत नहीं कर सकते हैं। परन्तु अपनी अहैतु कृपा से स्वयं भगवान श्री कृष्ण ने वेद तथा पुराणों की रचना की हैं। " (चैतन्य चरितामृत मध्य लीला २०.१२२) हम बद्ध जीव हैं, जो पूर्णरूपेण माया के बंधन में हैं तथा निरंतर मुसीबत में गिरते रहते हैं। भगवान ने अत्यंत कृपा करके अपने इन बच्चों को शास्त्र प्रदान किये हैं। जीवेर कृपाय कईला, तब भगवान ने शास्त्रों, वेद तथा पुराणों की रचना की। सभी वेदों तथा पुराणों में भी यही कहा गया हैं कि हरिनाम ही एकमात्र उपाय हैं। अतः सदैव जप करते
रहिए। ध्यानपूर्वक , ठीक प्रकार से , अपराध रहित होकर , भक्तिभाव से , तथा शुद्धता के साथ जप कीजिए।

मुझे आज सोलापुर जाना हैं। वहां कल जगन्नाथ रथयात्रा हैं।  आप सभी भी उसमे सादर आमंत्रित हैं।  यदि आप शारीरिक रूप से उसमें नहीं आ सकते हैं तो मानसिक रूप से अवश्य सम्मिलित होइए।

हरे कृष्ण !

5th April 2019

HARINAMA IS THE ONLY OPTION!

Hare Krishna!
Today Pandharpur devotees are chanting with us on the conference. Ganesh from Bangalore has encouraged four devotees to join the conference. Rama Lila Mataji from Solapur also keeps making efforts to encourage other devotees to join. We have a limit of 500 participants who are able to join the conference. So now Dinanukampa mataji who coordinates the conference has upgraded it and now we can have up to 1000 participants. That's the maximum limit for Zoom. You know our target. By July, till 70th Vyasa Puja we would like to see 700 participants. So you have to encourage others to join. Be kind to your neighbours. ‘Love thy neighbour as thyself.’ It is said in the Bible. Remember your neighbours. Remember your friends, remember your relatives,
remember your Bhakti-vriksha members. Be kind to them and get them to join this japa sanga or Japa talk conference.

I am happy with all you chanters. You are doing the right and the best thing. Chant Hare Krishna’ mahamantra! That is what Lord wants us to do. It is the Lord that we wish to realize, the Lord of our hearts. We wish to see Him. “ I want to see You!” , George Harrison said that. “ O! Lord , I want to see You! I want to be with You!” I am not saying, George Harrison had said this. That Lord wants us to chant Hare Krishna. You couldn't go wrong by chanting Hare Krishna. This is the Lord's will . This is what the Lord did Himself few years ago.

mahāprabhoḥ kīrtana-nṛtya-gīta-
vāditra-mādyan-manaso rasena
romāñca -kampāśru-tarańga-bhājo
vande guroḥ śrī-caraṇāravindam (Gurvastakam Verse 2)

‘Chanting the holy name, dancing in ecstasy, singing, and playing musical instruments, the spiritual master is always gladdened by the sankirtana movement of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Because he is relishing the mellows of pure devotion within his mind, sometimes his hair stands on end, he feels quivering in his body, and tears flow from his eyes like waves. I offer my respectful obeisances unto the lotus feet of such a spiritual master.’

Of course we were with Mahaprabhu somewhere, in some bodies, who knows in what consciousness. At least now we have come to our senses. We have this human form of life. We have come in contact with this Gaudiya Vaisnava parampara. We have received the holy name, so keep chanting. Chant Hare Krishna and be happy. Goswamis had this bhava. I want to go with You. I want to be with You. It's quite a serious song sung from the heart of George Harrison. I like that song.

So keep Chanting. Prabhupada also has said, 'Chant and be happy!’. There is no other way! No other way! No other way! There is emphasis. Emphatically sastras are saying ‘vacana’( words) of the Lord, Krsna compiled all the sastras.

māyā-mugdha jīvera nāhi svataḥ kṛṣṇa-jñāna
jīvere kṛpāya kailā kṛṣṇa veda-purāṇa

“The conditioned soul cannot revive his Kṛṣṇa consciousness by his own effort. But out of causeless mercy, Lord Kṛṣṇa compiled the Vedic literature and its supplements, the Purāṇas ( CC Madhya 20.122)

We are bound up, conditioned and in big trouble, fully illusioned. Lord by being kind has given scriptures to his children. jīvere kṛpāya kailā Then Lord wrote the sastras, ved, Purana. All veda puranas are also saying that ,Harinama is the only option. So keep chanting. Chant correctly, properly, attentively, offenselessly, devotionally, purely.

I have to go to Solapur. There is Jagannath Ratha-yatra tomorrow. You are also invited. If you can't
come, you can be present mentally.
Hare Krishna!!

4th April 2019

VARIOUS INSTRUMENTS USED IN CHANTING!

Hare Krishna!!
How was your Chanting ? I am asking all the participants taking part in this conference, ‘Is your chanting getting better? Improving? Are you remembering the Lord while chanting? If you are remembering the Lord while chanting then your chanting is successful. Yesterday we mentioned, to make your chanting attentive & effective , you have to sharpen your tools. Do you remember , yesterday we discussed , about those two fellows who were taking all day to cut a small piece of wood. But as soon as they sharpened their saw , it was by just half an hour job. So what happened? We mentioned intelligence as one of the important and principal tools. Krsna says in Bhagavat-Gita

kāyena manasā buddhyā
kevalair indriyair api
yoginaḥ karma kurvanti
saṅgaṁ tyaktvātma-śuddhaye

The yogīs, abandoning attachment, act with body, mind, intelligence and even with the senses, only for the purpose of purification.( BG. 5.11)

Yogis also work and become very active. They are not Mayavadis to become action less. So how do they work? Krsna said – kāyena. We are japa yogis. We also use the body. kāyena manasā -We use the mind. buddhyā – we use intelligence. indriyair api – we also use our indriyas or sense organs. yoginaḥ karma kurvanti . Yogis work using all these instruments. We are japa yogis and this is a zoom Japa conference. We keep you busy while chanting. We do japayoga in this session. Chanting Hare Krishna is not the job of the less intelligent. Only intelligent persons could chant ‘Hare Krishna’ attentively, properly. So during chanting we use the body. We have been reminding you from time to time, “ Sit properly”, which Prabhupada has also said. There should be proper usage of the body. Take a deep breath and chant as many mantras as you can three, four or five. We are using the lungs at that time, which is a part of the body. The tongue must vibrate, which is again part of the body. Lips also should be used, Prabhupada has mentioned. So like that we use body. Like this we could briefly mention about the use of body during Japa. There could be many things said further on this ,but we will make it short due to time constraints.

sa vai manaḥ kṛṣṇa-padāravindayor
vacāṁsi vaikuṇṭha-guṇānuvarṇane
karau harer mandira-mārjanādiṣu
śrutiṁ cakārācyuta-sat-kathodaye

mukunda-liṅgālaya-darśane dṛśau
tad-bhṛtya-gātra-sparśe ’ṅga-saṅgamam
ghrāṇaṁ ca tat-pāda-saroja-saurabhe
śrīmat-tulasyā rasanāṁ tad-arpite

pādau hareḥ kṣetra-padānusarpaṇe
śiro hṛṣīkeśa-padābhivandane
kāmaṁ ca dāsye na tu kāma-kāmyayā
yathottamaśloka-janāśrayā ratiḥ

Mahārāja Ambarīṣa always engaged his mind in meditating upon the lotus feet of Kṛṣṇa, his words in describing the glories of the Lord, his hands in cleansing the Lord’s temple, and his ears in hearing the words spoken by Kṛṣṇa or about Kṛṣṇa. He engaged his eyes in seeing the Deity of Kṛṣṇa, Kṛṣṇa’s temples and Kṛṣṇa’s places like Mathurā and Vṛndāvana, he engaged his sense of touch in touching the bodies of the Lord’s devotees, he engaged his sense of smell in smelling the fragrance of tulasī offered to the Lord, and he engaged his tongue in tasting the Lord’s prasāda. He engaged his legs in walking to the holy places and temples of the Lord, his head in bowing down before the Lord, and all his desires in serving the Lord, twenty-four hours a day. Indeed, Mahārāja Ambarīṣa never desired anything for his own sense gratification. He engaged all his senses in devotional service, in various engagements related to the Lord. This is the way to increase attachment for the Lord and be completely free from all material desires. (SB 9.4.18-20)

This was the practice. King Kulasekhara was engaging his mind in thinking, remembering the Lotus Feet of the Lord. But of course you don’t have to limit to the feet only, gradually beginning with Lotus Feet, you could remember the beautiful form of the Lord and you don’t have to limit it just to just the form of the Lord . You could do nama-smaran. You could do Rupa-smaran of His fragrant lotus Feet or Lila smaran, dham smaran, or smaran of devotees of the Lord. so like that, There is so much scope for remembering. We always say,

pratah smaraniya krsna krpa It means those that which should be remembered first thing in the morning so our day will be filled with inspiration and positive energy. We could remember the devotees of the Lord, associates of the Lord. This is all is to be done with the mind. So kayena manasa buddhyir. We use intelligence by chanting Hare Krishna. Less intelligent person can’t chant. You have to have intelligence. You have to make your intelligence sharper and sharper.

Otherwise what kind of mind is there?

cañcalaṁ hi manaḥ kṛṣṇa
pramāthi balavad dṛḍham
tasyāhaṁ nigrahaṁ manye
vāyor iva su-duṣkaram

The mind is restless, turbulent, obstinate and very strong, O Kṛṣṇa, and to subdue it, I think, is more difficult than controlling the wind.( BG. 6.34)

The mind is unsteady, flickering. Everyone’s mind is unsteady. It has been made like that. While chanting we are doing rounds of your japa mala and the mind also goes round and round the world. To control the mind, to make it steady , focus on what you require. Intelligence. With sharp intelligence only you could make your mind focused on hearing and remembering.

utsāhān niścayād dhairyāt
tat-tat-karma-pravartanāt
saṅga-tyāgāt sato vṛtteḥ
ṣaḍbhir bhaktiḥ prasidhyati

There are six principles favorable to the execution of pure devotional service: (1) being enthusiastic, (2) endeavoring with confidence, (3) being patient, (4) acting according to regulative principles [such as śravaṇaṁ kīrtanaṁ viṣṇoḥ smaraṇam – hearing, chanting and remembering Kṛṣṇa], (5) abandoning the association of nondevotees, and (6) following in the footsteps of the previous ācāryas. These six principles undoubtedly assure the complete success of pure devotional service.( NOI Verse 3)

The determination is attained by the intelligence. You are intelligent, then only you could be determined. Otherwise ‘ Aaya Rama Gaya Rama’. Mind is flickering. Body follows the mind. So all our wandering should be watched by the intelligence. Function of intelligence could be the power of discrimination. Intelligently we have to decide whatever we are doing, coming and going ,whether it is wrong? Intelligently we have to decide thinking this.What is right or wrong? We have to take the right decision throughout the day also. Only intelligence can help us to make the right decisions and conclusions. Only the Lord can help us. He says dadami buddhiyogam tam . He gives intelligence and with the help of intelligence we can remain stable.

sarvopādhi-vinirmuktaṁ
tat-paratvena nirmalam
hṛṣīkeṇa hṛṣīkeśa-
sevanaṁ bhaktir ucyate

‘Bhakti, or devotional service, means engaging all our senses in the service of the Lord, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the master of all the senses. When the spirit soul renders service unto the Supreme, there are two side effects. One is freed from all material designations, and, simply by being employed in the service of the Lord, one’s senses are purified.'( CC. Madhya 19.170)

We use our senses in service of the holy name ,then we have served the Lord & senses will also be satisfied & you could also attain Prema.

HARE KRISHNA HARE KRISHNA
KRISHNA HARE HARE
HARE RAM HARE RAM
RAM RAM HARE RAM.

ātmendriya-prīti-vāñchā — tāre bali ‘kāma’
kṛṣṇendriya-prīti-icchā dhare ‘prema’ nāma

The desire to gratify one’s own senses is kāma [lust], but the desire to please the senses of Lord Kṛṣṇa is prema [love].( CC Adi 4.165)

Senses used for our own gratification , that is kaam. & Senses used for the pleasure of Krishna, then outcome of that is Prema. So during Japa if we engage our karmendriyas & jnanendriyas i.e. knowledge acquiring senses then outcome is achievement of ‘Krishna Prema’.

nitya-siddha kṛṣṇa-prema ‘sādhya’ kabhu naya
śravaṇādi-śuddha-citte karaye udaya

“Pure love for Kṛṣṇa is eternally established in the hearts of the living entities. It is not something to be gained from another source. When the heart is purified by hearing and chanting, this love naturally awakens.( CC Madhya 22.107)

Prema, dormant love for Lord is revived and could be attained by hearing.

So briefly we have explained how to use body mind, intelligence – different instruments to make your chanting better.

Nitai gaura premanande Hari Hari Bol!! See you all tomorrow.
Hare Krishna!!

Джапа сессия 04.04.2019
РАЗЛИЧНЫЕ ИНСТРУМЕНТЫ, ИСПОЛЬЗУЕМЫЕ В ВОСПЕВАНИИ!
Харе Кришна!!
Как ваше воспевание? Я спрашиваю всех участников этой конференции: «Ваше
воспевание становится лучше? Совершенствуется? Вы помните Господа во время
воспевания?» Если вы помните о Господе во время повторения, тогда ваше
воспевание будет успешным. Вчера мы говорили, если вы хотите сделать ваше
воспевание внимательным и эффективным, вы должны оттачивать свои
инструменты. Вы помните, вчера мы обсуждали двоих парней, которые целый день
пилили маленький кусочек дерева тупой пилой. Но как только они заточили свою
пилу, они сделали всю работу всего за полчаса. Так что же случилось? Мы
упомянули разум как один из важных и главных инструментов. Кришна говорит в
Бхагават-Гите
кайена манаса буддхйа
кевалаир индрийаир апи
йогинах карма курванти
сангам тйактватма-шуддхайе
Отказавшись от всех привязанностей, йоги позволяют действовать своему телу, уму,
разуму и даже чувствам только ради самоочищения. (БГ 5.11).
Йоги работают, йоги тоже работают и становятся очень активными. Они не майавади,
чтобы меньше действовать. Так как они работают? Кришна сказал – кайена, они
используют тело. Мы джапа йоги. Мы также используем тело. кайена манаса – мы
используем ум. буддхйа – мы используем разум. индрийаир апи- мы также
используем наши индрии или чувства. йогинах карма курванти. Йоги работают,
используя все эти инструменты. Мы джапа-йоги, и это зум джапа конференция. Мы
будем заняты во время воспевания. Мы заняты джапа йогой на этой сессии.
Воспевание Харе Кришна это занятие не для людей, не имеющих разума. Только
разумные люди могут повторять «Харе Кришна» правильно и внимательно. Во время
воспевания мы используем тело. Время от времени мы напоминаем вам: «Сидите
правильно», Прабхупада также говорил это. Нужно правильно использовать тело.
Сделайте глубокий вдох и повторяйте мантру, столько раз, сколько сможете, три,
четыре или пять раз. В это время мы используем легкие, которые являются частью
тела. Язык должен вибрировать, он тоже является частью тела. Прабхупада
упоминал, что также следует использовать губы.  Вот так мы используем тело.
Итак мы кратко упомянули об использовании тела во время джапы. Об этом можно
было бы сказать больше, но мы ограничимся из-за нехватки времени.
са ваи манах кршна-падаравиндайор
вачамси ваикунтха-гунануварнане
карау харер мандира-марджанадишу
шрутим чакарачйута-сат-катходайемукунда-лингалайа-даршане дршау
тад-бхртйа-гатра-спарше ’нга-сангамам
гхранам ча тат-пада-сароджа-саурабхе
шрӣмат-туласйа расанам тад-арпитепадау харех кшетра-паданусарпане
широ хршӣкеша-падабхивандане
камам ча дасйе на ту кама-камйайа
йатхоттамашлока-джанашрайа ратих

Махараджа Амбариша всегда держал свой ум сосредоточенным на лотосных стопах
Кришны, речь свою он посвящал прославлению Господа, руками убирал храм
Кришны, а ушами внимал словам, сказанным Кришной, или повествованиям о Нем.
Взор Махараджи Амбариши всегда был обращен на Божества Кришны, храмы
Кришны и святые места, такие как Матхура и Вриндаван, где Кришна являл свои
игры. Чувство осязания Махараджа Амбариша занимал тем, что прикасался к
чистым преданным Господа, носом он вдыхал аромат поднесенных Господу листьев
туласи, а языком ощущал вкус прасада. Ноги Махараджа Амбариша использовал
для того, чтобы посещать места паломничества и храмы, а голову — чтобы
склоняться перед Господом. Все свои желания он направил на служение Господу,
которым занимался день и ночь. Махараджа Амбариша не хотел ничего для
удовлетворения собственных чувств. Все чувства он занимал преданным служением
— различными делами, связанными с Господом. Таков путь, позволяющий усилить
привязанность к Господу и полностью избавиться от всех материальных желаний.
(ШБ 9.4.18-20)
Это была практика. Царь Кулашекхара задумался, вспомнив лотосные стопы
Господа. Но, конечно, вам не нужно ограничиваться только лотосными стопами
Господа, постепенно начиная с Лотосных Стоп, вы можете вспоминать прекрасную
форму Господа и вам не нужно ограничиваться только формой Господа. Вы можете
совершать Нама-смаран, Рупа-смаран, Лила-смаран, Дхама-смаран и т.д. Так вот,
есть так много возможностей для памятования. Мы всегда говорим,
pratah smaraniya krsna krpa
Это значит то что следует вспомнить первым делом утром, чтобы наш день был
наполнен вдохновением и позитивной энергией. Мы могли бы вспомнить преданных
Господа, спутников Господа. Все нужно делать с разумом. Итак, кайена манаса
буддхйа. Мы используем разум, повторяя Харе Кришна. Менее разумный человек не
может воспевать. Вы должны иметь разум. Вы должны делать свой разум все острее
и острее.
Иначе что это за разум?
чанчалам хи манах кршна
праматхи балавад дрдхам
тасйахам ниграхам манйе
вайор ива су-душкарам
Ум неугомонен, неистов, упрям и очень силен, о Кришна, и, мне кажется, укротить
его труднее, чем остановить ветер. (БГ. 6.34).
Ум неустойчивый, колеблющийся. Ум у всех неустойчив. Он был создан таким. Во
время воспевания мы идем вокруг нашей джапа-малы, а ум в это время вращается
вокруг света. Чтобы контролировать ум, чтобы он был устойчивым, сосредоточьтесь
на том, что вам необходимо. Разум. Только с острым разумом вы можете
сосредоточить свой ум на слушании и помятовании.
утсахан нишчайад дхаирйат
тат-тат-карма-правартанат
санга-тйагат сато вриттех
шадбхир бхактихпрасидхйати

Существует шесть принципов, следование которым способствует прогрессу в чистом
преданном служении. Человек должен: 1) действовать с энтузиазмом, 2) быть
уверенным в своих действиях, 3) проявлять терпение, 4) следовать регулирующим
принципам (таким, как шраванам киртанам вишнох смаранам – слушание
повествований о Кришне, воспевание Его и памятование о Нем), 5) отказаться от
общения с непреданными, 6) идти по стопам великих ачарьев прошлого.
Придерживаясь этих шести принципов, человек, несомненно, добьется успеха в
чистом преданном служении.
(стих 3 Нектар наставлений).
Решительность  достигается разумом. Вы  можете быть решительны, только если вы
разумны. В противном случае «Аая Рама Гая Рама». Ум мерцает. Тело следует за
умом. Поэтому все наши странствия должны контролироваться разумом. Функция
разума это способность различать. Мы должны разумно решать, что нам нужно
делать, приходить или уходить, поступать так или иначе. С помощью разума вы
должны решать , что правильно, а что неправильно.  Мы должны принимать
правильные решения и в течение дня. Только разум может помочь нам принимать
правильные решения и делать правильные выводы. Только Господь может помочь
нам. Он говорит дадами буддхи-йогам там. Он дает разум, и с помощью разума мы
можем оставаться стабильными.
сарвопадхи-винирмуктам
тат-паратвена нирмалам
хршӣкена хршӣкеша
севанам бхактир учйате
„Идти путем бхакти, преданного служения, — значит занять все свои чувства
служением Верховной Личности Бога, повелителю чувств. Служа Всевышнему, душа,
помимо главного плода, обретает два второстепенных: она избавляется от всех
материальных самоотождествлений и ее чувства, занятые служением Богу,
очищаются“.(ЧЧ, Мадхья 19.170).
Мы используем свои чувства в служении святому имени, так мы служим Господу,
таким образом ваши чувства будут удовлетворены, и вы также сможете достичь
Премы.
Харе Кришна Харе Кришна
Кришна Кришна Харе Харе
Харе Рама Харе Рама
Рама Рама Харе Харе 
атмендрийа-прӣти-ванчха — таре бали ‘кама’
кршнендрийа-прӣти-иччха дхаре ‘према’ нама
Желание удовлетворять собственные чувства именуется камой, вожделением, а
желание услаждать чувства Господа Кришны называют премой, или чистой
любовью.(ЧЧ Aди 4.165).
Чувства, используемые для нашего собственного удовлетворения, это кама. Если
чувства использовать для удовлетворения Кришны, тогда можно прийти к преме.
Итак, если во время джапы, мы задействуем наши karmendriyas & jnanendriyas,

тоесть знание обретает чувства, тогда результатом является достижение «Кришна
Према».
нитйа-сиддха кршна-према ‘садхйа’ кабху найа
шраванади-шуддха-читте карайе удайа
«Чистая любовь к Богу вечно обитает в сердцах живых существ. Она не относится к
категории вещей, получаемых извне. Когда сердце очищено слушанием и
воспеванием, эта любовь пробуждается сама собой». (ЧЧ Мадхья 22.107)
Према, дремлющая любовь к Господу, возрождается и может быть достигнута  с
помощью слушания.
Итак, вкратце мы объяснили, как использовать тело, ум, разум – разные
инструменты, чтобы сделать ваше воспевание лучше.
Нитай Гаура Премананде Хари Хари Бол !! Увидимся завтра.
Харе Кришна!

अपने औज़ारों को तेज़ कीजिये

यहाँ उत्सव को संपन्न करने के लिए अभी हम मीटिंग कर रहे हैं। प्रभुपाद घाट का उद्घाटन , पदयात्रा का उद्घाटन तथा ७० वीं व्यास पूजा का उत्सव। हम यहाँ पंढरपुर में एक नए गुरुकुल की स्थापना भी कर रहे हैं। चुँकि यह संख्या ७० हैं अतः यहाँ ७०० तथा ७००० की संख्या के
विषय में चर्चा चल रही हैं।

अतः मैं सोच रहा था कि व्यास पूजा के समय तक हमें इस कांफ्रेंस में जप करने वालों की संख्या को ७०० तक पहुँचाना हैं। ७००० भगवद गीता का वितरण होगा तथा ७००० प्लेट प्रसाद का वितरण होगा। यह हमारा लक्ष्य हैं। हमें ७०० प्रतियोगियों की संख्या के लक्ष्य तक भी पहुँचना हैं, क्योंकि अधिक प्रतियोगियों का अर्थ हैं अधिक संग। एक साथ जप करके हमें साधु संग प्राप्त होता हैं। मैं अभी भी यहाँ पंढरपुर में हूँ। मैंने कल कहा था कि धाम साधकों के लिए एक उच्च आसन के समान कार्य करता हैं। भगवान का स्मरण प्राकृतिक रूप से तथा स्वतः ही होता हैं। हरे कृष्ण का जप करने का अंतिम लक्ष्य हैं कृष्ण का स्मरण होना। आप भगवान के नाम , धाम , रूप , लीलाओं तथा कृष्ण के भक्तों के विषय में स्मरण कर सकते हैं , क्योंकि भक्तों के बिना कृष्ण लीला संपन्न नहीं हो सकती हैं। वे कृष्ण लीला में बड़े प्रतिभागी हैं। वे कृष्णभावनामृत के अंग हैं। विशेष रूप से आप नामाचार्य हरिदास ठाकुर तथा उनके जैसे भक्तों के विषय में स्मरण कर सकते हैं। तब निश्चय ही हम कृष्ण का स्मरण करेंगे। हम भगवान के सुन्दर विग्रह का स्मरण कर सकते हैं।

सुन्दर ते ध्यान , ऊभे विटेवरी,
कर कटावरी ठेऊनियाँ।
तुलसी हार गळा , कासे पीताम्बर ,
आवड़े निरन्तर तेची रूप।।
मकर कुण्डले , तळपती श्रवणी ,
कण्ठी कौष्तुभमणी विराजितः।
तुका म्हणे माझे हेची सर्व सुख ,
पाहिन श्रीमुख आवडीने।। (तुकाराम महाराज द्वारा रचित भजन )
यहाँ पंढरपुर में भगवान का श्री विग्रह ईंट पर स्थापित हैं।
तुका म्हणे माझे हेची सर्व सुख ,
पाहिन श्रीमुख आवडीने
अनुवाद :

मैं भगवान के उस सुन्दर रूप का ध्यान  करता हूँ जो ईंट पर खड़ा हैं तथा जिनके दोनों हाथ अपने कमर पर रखे हुए हैं। जिनके गले में तुलसी की माला हैं , तथा जिनके अंगों पर पीताम्बर पहना हुआ हैं , मैं भगवान के उस सुन्दर रूप से अटूट प्रेम करता हूँ। उनके कानों में मकराकृत दिव्य कुण्डल पहने हुए हैं तथा जिनके गले में बहुमूल्य तथा अद्भुत कौस्तुभ मणी शोभायमान हैं।  तुकाराम कहते हैं जब मैं उनके सुन्दर श्रीमुख का स्नेह तथा अनुराग के साथ ध्यान करता हूँ , तभी मुझे वास्तविक प्रसन्नता होती हैं।

तुकाराम महाराज कहते हैं यह मेरा सर्वप्रिय कार्य हैं। मैं भगवान के दर्शन करना चाहता हूँ तथा स्मरण करना चाहता हूँ। उनके मुखारविंद के दर्शन करना चाहता हूँ, उनके उन हस्त कमलों के दर्शन करना चाहता हूँ जो कमर पर रखे हुए हैं , मैं उनके चरण कमलों के दर्शन कर उनका आस्वादन करना चाहता हूँ। पाहिन श्रीमुख आवडीने। अत्यंत प्रेम तथा स्नेह के साथ मैं भगवान के उस सुन्दर मुखारविंद का दर्शन करना चाहता हूँ।
हमारी चर्चा का दूसरा भाग हैं , अपने उपकरणों की धार को तेज़ करना , जिसके बारे में हर कोई वर्णन करता हैं। यदि आप अपने कार्य को कुशलता पूर्वक करना चाहते हैं तो आपको अपने उपकरणों की धार को तेज़ करना होगा। किसी सेमिनार में उदाहरण के रूप में इसकी
चर्चा की जाती हैं। दो व्यक्ति एक लम्बे और मजबूत लकड़ी के गट्ठे के दोनों ओर बैठे हुए थे।

उनके हाथ में एक आरी थी जिसका एक एक सिरा उन दोनों ने पकड़ रखा था तथा वे उस लकड़ी के गट्ठे को काटने का प्रयास कर रहे हैं। परन्तु वह आरी बहुत भोथरी थी तथा उसकी धार तेज़ नहीं थी। वे इस एक गट्ठे को काटने में पूरा दिन लगा रहे थे। आसपास के व्यक्ति उन्हें
सलाह दे रहे थे कि उन्हें यह कार्य बंद कर देना चाहिए , क्योंकि वे सुबह से एक लकड़ी के गट्ठे को ही काटने में लगे हुए थे, तथा उन्हें सलाह दे रहे थे कि उन्हें कुछ ऐसा करना चाहिए जिससे उनका कार्य आसानी से हो जाए। परन्तु वे ऐसा कुछ नहीं कर रहे थे। अंततः ज्ञान प्रबल हुआ तथा उन्होंने अपने आरी की धार को तेज़ करना प्रारम्भ किया। धार तेज़ होने के पश्चात जब उन्होंने काटना प्रारम्भ किया तो कुछ ही समय में उन्होंने लकड़ी का एक और गट्ठर काट दिया। वह कार्य जिसे करने में पूरा दिन लग गया , अब उसे बिना किसी कठिनाई के अत्यंत आसानी से संपन्न कर दिया गया। अतः इसके मध्य ऐसा क्या हुआ ? उन्होंने अपने उपकरणों की धार को तेज़ किया। अतः हरे कृष्ण का जप करते समय हमें भी अपने उपकरणों  की धार को तेज़ करना चाहिए , जिससे हम ठीक प्रकार से तथा ध्यानपूर्वक जप कर सकें। जप करके हम क्या प्राप्त करना चाहते हैं ? अतः यदि आप अपने लक्ष्य ” कृष्ण प्रेम ” को प्राप्त करना चाहते हैं तो आपको अपने उपकरणों की धार तेज़ करनी होगी। हम कई उपकरण काम में लेते हैं , जिनमे से बुद्धि भी एक उपकरण हैं। मुझे नहीं पता कि आप उसका उपयोग करते हैं

अथवा नहीं परन्तु हमें हरे कृष्ण का जप करते समय बुद्धि का उपयोग अवश्य करना चाहिए। हमें उस उपकरण को बेहतर बनाना चाहिए तथा उसकी धार को तेज़ करना चाहिए। चूँकि हमारे पास इस कांफ्रेंस में समय का अभाव होता हैं अतः मैं आपसे अन्य उपकरणों के विषय में
चर्चा नहीं कर सकूँगा।हम इस बुद्धि नामक उपकरण पर ही चर्चा करेंगे जो हमारे जप में अत्यंत महत्वपूर्ण हैं। यदि हम अपने जप के परिणाम को शीघ्रताशीघ्र प्राप्त करना चाहते हैं तथा एक के बाद एक जन्म तक प्रतीक्षा नहीं करना चाहते हैं तो हमें अपने उपकरणों की धार को तेज़ करना चाहिए।  यदि हम जप करते समय अपने उपकरणों की धार को तेज़ नहीं करते हैं तो कौन जानता हैं कि उसके पश्चात भी हमें वह लक्ष्य प्राप्त होगा अथवा नहीं।

भागवतम में भी वर्णन आता हैं :

कृष्ण वर्णम त्विस्क्रिष्णम , संगो पांगाास्त्र पार्षदं।
यज्ञेनः संकीर्तन प्रायेर, यजन्ति ही सु मेधसा।।

कलियुग में बुद्धिमान व्यक्ति सामूहिक संकीर्तन द्वारा भगवान के उस अवतार की आराधना करते हैं , जो निरन्तर हरिनाम का कीर्तन करते हैं। यद्यपि उनका वर्ण श्याम नहीं हैं तथापि वे स्वयं कृष्ण हैं। वे अपने भक्तों , सेवकों , अस्त्र – शस्त्र तथा निजी पार्षदों द्वारा घिरे रहते हैं।
(श्रीमद भागवतम ११.५.३२)

बुद्धिमान व्यक्ति जप करते हैं। यहाँ एक शब्द का प्रयोग हुआ हैं ” सुमेधसा ” अर्थात तीव्र बुद्धि। इस तीव्र बुद्धि की सहायता से हम अपने मन का उपयोग कर ध्यानपूर्वक जप कर सकते हैं। कृष्ण कहते हैं :

व्यवसायित्मिका बुद्धिर , एकेह कुरु नंदन।
बहुशाखा हय अनन्तश्च , बुद्ध्यो व्यवसायिनम।।

जो इस मार्ग पर चलते हैं वे प्रयोजन में दृढ रहते हैं तथा उनका लक्ष्य भी एक होता हैं।  हे कुरुनन्दन ! जो दृढ़प्रतिज्ञ नहीं हैं उनकी बुद्धि अनेक शाखाओं में विभक्त रहती हैं। (भगवद्गीता २.४१)

कृष्ण कहते हैं व्यवसायित्मिका बुद्धिर अर्थात तीव्र बुद्धि , तत्पश्चात कहते हैं एकेह कुरुनन्दन , तब वह बुद्धिमान व्यक्ति केवल एक पर ही ध्यान केंद्रित करेगा तथा वह केंद्र हैं :

भगवान श्री कृष्ण। हमें श्रवण पर ध्यान देना चाहिए।

हरे कृष्ण हरे कृष्ण कृष्ण कृष्ण हरे हरे।
हरे राम हरे राम राम राम हरे हरे।।

मन एक और उपकरण हैं।  हमें इस उपकरण को अपने वश में करना चाहिए। आप अपने अनियंत्रित मन को केवल बुद्धि की सहायता से ही वश में कर सकते हैं। इस पर और अधिक चिंतन कीजिये। मैं केवल आपको कुछ संकेत दे रहा हूँ। आपको इन विषयों पर और अधिक अध्ययन तथा चिंतन करना चाहिए। यह केवल आपके विचारों के लिए आहार हैं। किस प्रकार हम बुद्धि की सहायता कर सकते हैं ? किसीने कहा कि पुस्तकें पढ़ने से कोई बुद्धिमान हो सकता हैं। बुद्धि क्या हैं तथा इसके क्या कार्य हैं इस पर एक पूरा सेमिनार बन सकता हैं। बुद्धि एक तत्व हैं। मन भी उसी प्रकार का एक तत्व हैं तथा इसी प्रकार अन्य भी कोई तत्व हो सकते हैं। एकांत में हम इस पर और अधिक चिंतन कर सकते हैं।

भुमिर आपो अनलो वायुः , खं मनो बुद्धिरेव च।
अहँकार इतीयं मे भिन्ना प्रकृतिरष्टधा।।

पृथ्वी , जल , अग्नि , वायु ,आकाश, मन , बुद्धि तथा अहंकार – ये आठ प्रकार से विभक्त मेरी भिन्ना प्रकृतियाँ हैं। (भगवद्गीता ७.४)
भगवान ने आठ प्रकार की प्रकृतियों का वर्णन किया हैं। बुद्धि इन में से एक हैं जिससे हमारा सुक्ष्म शरीर बनता हैं। आज के सत्र को विराम देने से पहले मैं आप सभी को यहाँ आमंत्रित करता हूँ। यह मेरी इच्छा हैं कि आप में से प्रत्येक को यह निमंत्रण व्यक्तिगत रूप से मिले। हमारे साथ एकलव्य प्रभु हैं , जो स्वागत समिति के सदस्य हैं। वे आप सभी को आमंत्रित करना चाहते हैं।

एकलव्य प्रभु :
हरे कृष्ण !
मैं सर्वप्रथम गुरु महाराज तथा आप सभी के चरणों में प्रणाम करता हूँ।    मैं आप सभी को इस अद्वितीय आषाढ़ी एकादशी का निमंत्रण देना चाहता हूँ जिसका उत्सव ९ जुलाई से १५ जुलाई तक हैं। इसी उत्सव में प्रभुपाद घाट का उद्घाटन समारोह भी सम्मिलित हैं। यह चन्द्रभागा नदी के तट पर निर्मित एक अत्यंत मनोहर घाट हैं। पिछले दिन जब मैं गुरु महाराज तथा लगभग ५० अन्य भक्तों के साथ घाट पर गया तब मैंने देखा कि किस प्रकार गुरु महाराज उन सभी के साथ घाट के निर्माण कार्य का अत्यंत बारीकी से निरीक्षण कर रहे थे। उस समय मेरे मन में एक विचार आया , ” यह घाट वास्तव में अत्यन्त विशाल हैं। ” अतः इसके माध्यम से गुरु महाराज श्रील प्रभुपाद की महिमा को सम्पूर्ण महाराष्ट्र में वितरित कर रहे हैं। मैं इस घाट के विषय में मंदिर अध्यक्ष प्रह्लाद प्रभुजी से चर्चा कर रहा था। मैंने कहा ,” प्रह्लाद ! यह घाट बड़ा हैं। ” इसके प्रत्युत्तर में उन्होंने कहा , ” बड़ा नहीं , यह विशाल हैं।” इस प्रकार का घाट न भूतो न भविष्यति के समान हैं। मैंने इस प्रकार का घाट न तो पहले कभी देखा हैं तथा हो सकता हैं भविष्य में भी नहीं देखने को मिले। अतः ७०वीं व्यास पूजा के
दौरान हम इसका उद्घाटन करेंगे जिसमे कई भक्त तथा VIP अतिथि उपस्थित रहेंगे। हम इस बार लगभग ७००० भक्तों के आगमन का अनुमान लगा रहे हैं। इसके और भी कई पहलु हैं जिन पर चर्चा की जा सकती हैं परन्तु मेरा मानना हैं कि जीवन छोटा हैं तथा समय निरन्तर जा रहा हैं अतः हमें इसका समापन करना चाहिए। अतः हम आप सभी को इस कार्यक्रम में आने के लिए आमंत्रित करते हैं। कृपया आप यहाँ पधारिये तथा हमें आपकी सेवा का मौका दीजिये तथा यहाँ पंढरपुर में आपके संग का लाभ प्रदान कीजिये।

इसमें सबसे महत्वपूर्ण हैं कि हमें गुरु महाराज का सानिध्य प्राप्त होगा। धन्यवाद।
व्यासपूजा महामहोत्सव की जय !
श्रील प्रभुपाद की जय !
हरे कृष्ण !!

3rd April 2019

SHARPEN YOUR TOOLS!

We had been having meeting here to plan out the Festival. Inauguration of Prabhupada ghat, Padayatraand 70 Vyasa Puja. We are also starting a new gurukul in Pandharpur. The point is 70 of this and 700 hundred of that and 7000 of that, like that talk is going on.

So I was thinking till Vyasa Puja time we should have 700 participants on the conference. 7000 Bhagavada-Gitas will be distributed and 70000 plates of prasada will be distributed. That’s the target. We should also aim for 700 participants. Because more participants means more association. We have sadhu sanga by chanting together. I am still here in Pandharpur. I said yesterday that dhama works as better asana for the chanter. Remembrance of the Lord becomes natural and easier. While chanting Hare Krishnawe have to end up remembering Krsna. You could remember name, form, pastimes, dhama and even devotees of Krsna because Krsna lila can’t take place without the participation of devotees. They are a big part of Krsna lila. They are part of Krsna consciousness. Specially you could remember , Namacarya Haridas Thakura and devotees like him. Then certainly we will end up remembering Krsna. Remembrance of the beautiful form of the Lord.

Sundar te dhyaan ubhe witewari
Kar kataawari thhewoniya

Tulasi haar gala, kaanse pitaanbar
Awade nirntar techi rup

Makarakundale talapati shrawani
Knthhi kaustubhamani wiraajit

Tuka mhane maajhe hechi sarw sukh
Paahin shrimukh awadine( Bhajan by Tukaram Maharaja)

Form of the Lord here in Pandharpur standing on the brick.

Tuka mhane maajhe hechi sarw sukh
Paahin shrimukh awadine

TRANSLATION:

Beautiful. He is the object of my meditation standing on a brick, hands placed on waist

A garland of Tulasi leaves adorns His neck. Yellow silken cloth wrapped around His waist. I adore this image unceasingly.

Crocodile shaped earrings shine brilliantly by His ears. A precious stone called Kaustubha regally adorns the necklace.

Tuka says this is my only happiness I will visualize His lotus face with all affection or fondness

Tukaram Maharaja says this is my favourite activity. I love to see the Lord, remember the Lord. See His Lotus Face, see His Hands kept on the waist and would also relish watching His Lotus Feet. Paahin shrimukh awadine. With great pleasure, and affection, I would like to relish the beauty of the Lotus face of the Lord.

The other part of the talk was that everybody talks about sharpening the tools. If you want to get the job done efficiently then you have to sharpen the tool. To give an example in seminars they talk of this . Two persons are sitting on either side of the log or piece of wood. They have a saw, and they are holding it on either side of the log and trying to cut the log. But the saw is very blunt, not sharp. They may spend the whole day cutting that log. People are advising stop doing this,why are you taking so long to cut one log?Do something so that you could do the job faster. But they are not doing that. So finally wisdom prevailed and they accepted the advice, to sharpened their saw. Then they started cutting and then very fast in no time they could cut another piece of wood. Something which had taken whole day now they manage it in no time. So what had happened? They sharpened their tool. So while chanting Hare Krishna we should also sharpen our tool , for better results or more efficient chanting. What do we want to achieve by chanting? So if you want to get that Krsnaprema faster, then we have to sharpen the tool. We use many tools, out of that intelligence is one of the tools. I don’t know whether you are using it, but we have to use our intelligence while chanting Hare Krishna. We have to develop, sharpen that tool. I am not going to talk about other tools as time doesn’t permit us. We will focus on intelligence as tool which has big role to play, during our chanting. Our tool must be sharpened if we wish to get the results of chanting, faster, not after many, many lifetimes. Who knows even after that whether we will get it or not. If we don’t sharpen our tools while chanting.

Bhagavatam also says

kṛṣṇa-varṇaṁ tviṣākṛṣṇaṁ
sāṅgopāṅgāstra-pārṣadam
yajñaiḥ saṅkīrtana-prāyair
yajanti hi su-medhasaḥ

“In the Age of Kali, intelligent persons perform congregational chanting to worship the incarnation of Godhead who constantly sings the name of Kṛṣṇa. Although His complexion is not blackish, He is Kṛṣṇa Himself. He is accompanied by His associates, servants, weapons and confidential companions.”(CC Ādi 3.52)

Intelligent people will take up chanting. There also it is said that sumedhasa which means sharp intelligence. With the help of this sharp intelligence then we could focus the mind, attentively on chanting. Krsna says

vyavasāyātmikā buddhir
ekeha kuru-nandana
bahu-śākhā hy anantāś ca
buddhayo ’vyavasāyinām

Those who are on this path are resolute in purpose, and their aim is one. O beloved child of the Kurus, the intelligence of those who are irresolute is many-branched.( BG. 2.41)

Krishna said vyavasāyātmikā buddhir which means sharpen intelligence. Then ekeha kuru-nandana. Then the intelligent person will focus on one thing, that is Krsna. Focus on hearing

HARE KRISHNA HARE KRISHNA
KRISHNA KRISHNA HARE HARE
HARE RAMA HARE RAMA
RAMA RAMA HARE HARE

Mind is another tool. We should control this tool favourably. You control your uncontrolled mind with the help of intelligence only. Think more on this. I am just giving you certain hints. Study about these matters or topics. This is just food for thought. How to help intelligence. Someone said that by reading books one could be ntelligent. There could be a whole seminar on what is intelligence, what is it’s functions etc. Intelligence is one of the element. Mind is yet anotherand like that there could be another. In solitude we can concentrate better.

bhūmir āpo ’nalo vāyuḥ
khaṁ mano buddhir eva ca
ahaṅkāra itīyaṁ me
bhinnā prakṛtir aṣṭadhā

Earth, water, fire, air, ether, mind, intelligence and false ego – all together these eight constitute My separated material energies.( BG. 7.4)

Lord mentioned eight types of Prakritis . Buddhi is one of the element of that, with which our subtle body is made.

Before we stop today, we will like to extend our invitation to all of you. It was my desire that each one of you should get a personal invitation. We have Ekalavya Prabhu here , who is the part of a team and reception committee. He will extend the invitation to all of you.

Ekalavya Prabhu:

Hare Krishna!

I would like to offer my obeisance to Guru Maharaja and all of you. I would like to extend the invitation to this wonderful Asadhi Ekadasi Festival from July 9 to July 15. This Festival will feature is opening of Prabhupada ghat. This is the beautiful ghat on the banks of ChandrabhagaRiver. The other day when we all and GuruMaharaja arrived on the ghat,and I saw Guru Maharaja with around 50 devotees reviewing the construction of the ghat. One thought came to my mind is ‘This ghat is really big. In Pandharpur there is nothing as big as this. This ghat is called ‘Srila Prabhupada ghat’. So through this Guru Maharaja is spreading the glories of Prabhupada throughout Maharashtra. I was discussing the ghat with temple president Prahalad Prabhuji. I told him ‘ Prahalad this ghat is big!! He said, “It’s not big. It’s huge, gigantic”. This ghat is ‘na bhuto na bhavishyati’. Never before have I seen a ghat like this and may be will never see one like this. So on occasion of 70th Vyasa Puja we will have a grand opening of this with VIPs and devotees. We are expecting around 7000 devotees. There are many more aspects of this, but I feel life is short, and time is going onso we should conclude. So we offer our invitation to all of you. Please come and join us and give us opportunity to serve you and benefit by your association here in Pandharpur.

The most important thing is we will all get association of Guru Maharaja. Thank you very much.

Vyasa Puja maha mahotsav ki Jai! Srila Prabhupada ki Jai!

Hare Krishna!!

Джапа сессия 03.04.2019
ЗАТОЧИТЕ СВОИ ИНСТРУМЕНТЫ!
Мы собирались здесь, чтобы спланировать фестиваль. Торжественное открытие
Прабхупада Гхата, Падаятры и 70 Вьяса Пуджи. Мы также открываем новую гурукулу
в Пандхарпуре. Цель из  70 – 700 – 7000 – 70000 станет ясно по мере продолжения
этой беседы.
Я подумал, что до времени Вьяса-пуджи у нас будет 700 участников на конференции.
Будет распространено 7000 Бхагавад-Гит и 70000 тарелок с прасадом. Это цель. Мы
также должны стремиться к 700 участникам. Потому что больше участников означает
больше общения. У нас есть садху-санга, когда мы воспеваем вместе. Я все еще
здесь, в Пандхарпуре. Вчера я сказал, что Дхама это лучшая асана для
воспевающего. Помнить о Господе, в Дхаме становится естественно и легко.
Повторяя Харе Кришна, мы должны помнить Кришну. Вы можете вспомнить имя,
форму, игры, дхаму и даже преданных Кришны, потому что Кришна-лила не может
проходить без участия преданных. Они большая часть Кришны лилы. Они являются
частью сознания Кришны. Особенно вы могли вспомнить, Намачарью Харидаса
Тхакура и таких преданных, как он. Тогда мы непременно вспомним Кришну.
Воспоминание о прекрасной форме Господа.
Sundar te dhyaan ubhe witewari
Kar kataawari thhewoniya
Tulasi haar gala, kaanse pitaanbar
Awade nirntar techi rup
Makarakundale talapati shrawani
Knthhi kaustubhamani wiraajit
Божество Господа здесь, в Пандхарпуре, стоит на камне.
Tuka mhane maajhe hechi sarw sukh
Paahin shrimukh awadine
(бхаджан Тукарам Махараджа)
ПЕРЕВОД:
Прекрасный. Он – объект моей медитации, стоящий на камне, руки на талии
Гирлянда из листьев Туласи украшает Его шею. Желтая шелковая ткань обернута
вокруг Его талии. Я неустанно могу созерцать эту форму.
Серьги в форме крокодила ярко сияют в Его ушах. Драгоценный камень Каустубха
царственно украшает ожерелье.
Тука говорит, что это мое единственное счастье. Я буду представлять Его лотосное
лицо со всей любовью и нежностью.

Тукарам Махарадж говорит, это мое любимое занятие. Я люблю смотреть на
Господа, помнить Господа. Видеть Его Лотосное Лицо, видеть, как Его Руки лежат на
талии, а также с наслаждением смотрю на Его Лотосные Стопы Паахин Шримух
Авадин. С большим удовольствием и любовью я бы хотел наслаждаться красотой
Лотосного Лица Господа.
Другая часть разговора была о том, что все говорят о затачивании инструментов.
Если вы хотите, чтобы работа была выполнена эффективно, вам нужно заточить
инструмент. Приведу пример, как об этом говорится на семинарах.  Два человека
сидят по обе стороны от бревна или куска дерева. У них есть пила, и они держат ее
по обе стороны от бревна и пытаются распилить бревно. Но пила очень тупая, не
наточенная. Они могут потратить целый день на распиливание этого бревна. Люди
советуют прекратить делать это:«почему вы так долго пилите одно бревно, сделайте
что-то, чтобы вы могли сделать работу быстрее». Но они не делают этого. В итоге
разум победил, они приняли совет, и заточили свою пилу. Затем они начали пилить,
и  очень быстро, за короткий срок, они смогли отпилить еще один кусок дерева. То,
на что они потратили целый день, сейчас они сделали за одно мгновение. Так что же
произошло? Они наточили свой инструмент.
Поэтому, повторяя Харе Кришна, мы также должны оттачивать свой инструмент для
достижения лучшего результата или более эффективного воспевания. Чего мы хотим
достичь, воспевая? Если вы хотите получить Кришна прему быстрее, тогда вы
должны оттачивать инструмент. Мы используем много инструментов, из которых один
из инструментов – это разум. Я не знаю, используете ли вы его, но мы должны
использовать наш разум, повторяя Харе Кришна. Мы должны развить, отточить этот
инструмент. Я не буду говорить о других инструментах, поскольку время нам не
позволяет. Мы сосредоточимся на разуме как инструменте, который играет большую
роль во время нашего воспевания. Наш инструмент должен быть отточен, если мы
хотим получить результат повторения быстрее, не после многих, многих,  многих
жизней. Кто знает даже после этого, получим ли мы его или нет. Если мы не точим
наши инструменты во время воспевания.
Бхагаватам также говорит
кршна-варнам твишакршнам
сангопангастра-паршадам
йаджнаих санкӣртана-прайаир
йаджанти хи сумедхасах
«В век Кали разумные люди, собираясь вместе, славят Господа и поклоняются Его
воплощению, непрестанно поющему имя Кришны. Хотя цвет Его тела не темный, это
Сам Кришна. С Ним всегда Его личные спутники, слуги, оружие и приближенные».
(чч Āди 3.52)
Разумные люди займутся воспеванием. Там также сказано, что сумедхаса означает
острый разум. С помощью этого острого разума мы могли бы сфокусировать разум,
сосредоточиться на воспевании. Кришна говорит
вйавасайатмика буддхир
экеха куру-нандана
баху-шакха хй ананташ ча
буддхайо ’вйавасайинам
Идущие этим путем решительны и целеустремленны, и у них одна цель. О потомок
Куру, многоветвист разум тех, кто нерешителен.(БГ 2.41).

Кришна сказал вйавасайатмика буддхир, что означает заточи разум. Тогда экеха
куру-нандана. Тогда разумный человек сосредоточится на одной цели – на Кришне.
Сосредоточится на слушании
Харе Кришна Харе Кришна
Кришна Кришна Харе Харе
Харе Рама Харе Рама
Рама Рама Харе Харе
Ум – это еще один инструмент. Мы должны контролировать этот инструмент, сделать
его благосклонным. Вы управляете своим неконтролируемым умом только с
помощью разума. Подумай больше об этом. Я просто даю вам некоторые советы.
Изучите эти вопросы или темы. Это просто пища для размышлений. Как наточить
разум. Кто-то сказал, что, читая книги, можно наточить разум. Можно провести целый
семинар о том, что такое разум, каковы его функции и т. д. Разум является одним из
элементов. Ум еще один. В одиночестве мы можем сосредоточиться лучше.
бхӯмир апо ’нало вайух
кхам мано буддхир эва ча
аханкара итӣйам ме
бхинна пракртир аштадха
Земля, вода, огонь, воздух, эфир, ум, разум и ложное эго — эти восемь элементов
составляют Мою отделенную материальную энергию. (БГ 7.4).
Господь упомянул восемь видов пракрити. Буддхи является одним из элементов того,
из чего состоит наше тонкое тело.
Прежде чем мы остановимся сегодня, мы хотели бы передать наше приглашение
всем вам. Я хотел, чтобы каждый из вас получил личное приглашение. У нас есть
Экалавья Прабху, который является частью команды и комитета по встрече гостей.
Он передаст приглашение всем вам.
Экалавья Прабху:
Харе Кришна!
Я предлагаю почтительные поклоны Гуру Махараджу и всем вам. Я хотел бы
передать приглашение на этот замечательный фестиваль Ашадхи экадаши с 9 по 15
июля. На этом фестивале состоится открытие Прабхупада гхата. Это прекрасный
гхат на берегах реки Чандрабхага. На днях, когда мы все и Гуру Махарадж прибыли
на Гхат, и я увидел Гуру Махараджа с примерно 50 преданными, которые
рассматривали строительство Гхата. Одна мысль пришла мне в голову: «Этот гхат
действительно большой. В Пандхарпуре нет ничего большего, чем это. Этот гхат
называется «Шрила Прабхупада гхат». Таким образом, благодаря этому Гуру
Махарадж распространяет славу Прабхупады по всему  штату Махараштра. Я
обсуждал Гат с президентом храма Прахаладом Прабхуджи. Я сказал ему:
«Прахалад, этот гхат большой!» он сказал: «Он не большой.  Он огромный,
гигантский». Это гхат "на бхуто на бхавишйати". Никогда раньше я не видел
подобного гхата, и, возможно мы больше никогда не увидим такого. Поэтому по
случаю 70-й Вьяса-пуджи у нас будет торжественное открытие с участием VIP-
персон и преданных. Мы ожидаем около 7000 преданных. Есть много других

аспектов, но я чувствую, что жизнь коротка,  время идет, мы должны принять
решение. Мы передаем наше приглашение всем вам. Пожалуйста, приезжайте и
присоединяйтесь к нам, дайте нам возможность служить вам и получать пользу от
вашего общения здесь, в Пандхарпуре.
Самое главное, мы все получим общение Гуру Махараджа. Большое спасибо.
Вьяса пуджа маха махотсав ки джай! Шрила Прабхупада Ки Джай!
Харе Кришна!!

जप करते समय भगवान के साथ आदान प्रदान कीजिये

मैं अभी पंढरपुर में हूँ। आज पापमोचनी एकादशी हैं अतः निरंतर जप तथा श्रवण करते रहिये। एक भक्त पूछ रहा था , “क्या हम हरिनाम पर ध्यान केंद्रित करें अथवा और कुछ सेवा करें। हरिनाम पर ध्यान किस प्रकार केंद्रित किया जाता हैं ?”  हमें जप करना चाहिए :

हरे कृष्ण हरे कृष्ण कृष्ण कृष्ण हरे हरे।
हरे राम हरे राम राम राम हरे हरे।।

इस हरिनाम के माध्यम से हम भगवान का सम्बोधन करते हैं। जब हम कृष्ण कहते हैं तो हम हरिनाम का सम्बोधन करते हैं। कल मैं चैतन्य चरितामृत में कृष्ण दास कविराज गोस्वामी द्वारा वर्णित आध्यात्मिक सेवाओं के विषय में पढ़ रहा था। उनमे से एक विशेष बात जिसपर मेरा ध्यान आकृष्ट हुआ वह हैं : हमें भगवान के विग्रह तथा भगवान के समक्ष अपने ह्रदय को खोलना चाहिए। जैसा कि  हम कहते हैं :

ददाति प्रतिगृह्णाति , गुह्यं अख्याति प्रछति।
भुंक्ते भोजयते चैव षड विधिम प्रीति लक्षणं।।

उपहार देना ,उपहार स्वीकार करना ,अपने मन की बात कहना , दूसरे के मन की बात सुनना ,प्रसाद ग्रहण करना तथा प्रसाद वितरण करना , ये प्रेम के छः लक्षण हैं , जिन्हे भक्त आपस में एक दूसरे के साथ करते हैं।    (उपदेशामृत श्लोक ४)

भगवान को अपना सुख – दुःख बताइये। रूप गोस्वामी ने इसका वर्णन किया हैं तथा कृष्णदास कविराज गोस्वामी ने पुनः इसको बताया हैं। वे बताते हैं कि हमें भगवान के श्री विग्रह के समक्ष अपने ह्रदय को खोलना चाहिए परन्तु श्री विग्रह तथा हरिनाम में कोई भेद नहीं हैं।

रूप तथा नाम अभिन्न हैं। इसलिए श्री विग्रह के समक्ष अपने ह्रदय की बात कहना अथवा हरिनाम के समक्ष कहना दोनों एक समान हैं। जब जब हम हरे , कृष्ण कहते हैं ये सभी सम्बोधन हैं , जिसके माध्यम से हम भगवान का आव्हान करते हैं। ओह राधे ! ओह कृष्ण !
इस प्रकार हम १६ बार भगवान का सम्बोधन करते हैं। जब हम ओह राधे ! ओह कृष्ण !
कहकर उनका सम्बोधन करते हैं तो राधा कृष्ण हमारे समक्ष प्रकट होते हैं।

नाहं वसामी वैकुण्ठे , योगिनां हृदयं न च।
मद भक्त यत्र गायन्ति तत्र तिष्ठामि नारदः।।

न तो मैं वैकुण्ठ में रहता हूँ और न ही योगियों के ह्रदय में। हे नारद ! जहां मेरे भक्त मेरे नामों
तथा गुणों का गान करते हैं मैं वहीँ रहता हूँ।

जहाँ मेरे भक्त जप तथा कीर्तन करते हैं , मैं वहीँ रहता हूँ।  वही मैं स्वयं को प्रकट करता हूँ। यह भगवान का वचन हैं। अतः भगवान वहां प्रकट हो गए हैं , वे अभी आपके समक्ष ही हैं। तत्पश्चात भगवान कहते हैं , ” ओह ! तुम्हे  क्या चाहिए ? तुमने मुझे यहाँ क्यों बुलाया ?
तुम्हारे मन में क्या हैं ? कृपया अपने हृदय की बात मुझे बताओ। ” वे ऐसा भी कह सकते हैं , ”

क्या मैं आपकी कुछ सहायता कर सकता हूँ ?” तब आप अपने ह्रदय की बात उनके समक्ष प्रकट कर सकते हैं। मंच तैयार हो चूका हैं , आप भी वहीँ उपस्थित हैं तथा भगवान भी वहीं उपस्थित हैं। यह आपके तथा हरिनाम के रूप में भगवान के मध्य योग , आपस में आदान
प्रदान तथा विनिमय करने का समय हैं।

अतः किस प्रकार हम अपने ह्रदय को भगवान के समक्ष प्रकट कर सकते हैं ?
इसके विषय में हमारे आचार्यों ने निर्देश दिए गए हैं। उन्होंने हरिनाम पर टिकायें भी दी हैं। भवबन्धनात मोचे। जब हम प्रथम बार हरे कहकर सम्बोधन करते हैं , तब श्रीमती राधारानी कहती हैं , ” आपको क्या चाहिए ?” तब आप अपना मन तथा ह्रदय श्रीमति राधारानी के
समक्ष प्रकट करते हैं। कृपया हमें इस भौतिक जगत के कष्टों से मुक्त कीजिये। तत्पश्चात हम कहते हैं : कृष्ण। गोपाल गुरु स्वामी कहते हैं : ” स्वमाधुर्येन मत्तचित्तं आकर्षयः “हे भगवान ! आप अत्यंत मधुर हैं। आप अत्यंत आकर्षक हैं , कृपया मेरे मन को अपनी ओर आकर्षित कीजिये। इस प्रकार हम १६ बार इन्हे इस प्रकार से समझते हैं। इन सभी सोलह नामों में से प्रत्येक नाम पर अलग अलग टिका हैं। जब हम १ महामन्त्र बोलते हैं तो हम १६ बार राधा कृष्ण को सम्बोधित करते हैं : ” सेवयोग्यं कुरुः ” हम कहते हैं , ” हे प्रभु ! कृपया मुझे आपकी सेवा के योग्य बनाइये। ” श्रील प्रभुपाद सदैव हरिनाम पर टीका के इस वाक्य को दोहराते थे ,

” मैं आपका हूँ , कृपया मुझे अपनी सेवा में संलग्न कीजिये। ” सेवा अधिकार दियो कर निज दासी , तुलसी महारानी को हम इस प्रकार प्रार्थना करते हैं। हम अपने आध्यात्मिक गुरु से भी प्रार्थना करते हैं कि हमें उनकी सेवा मिले। अथवा हम मंदिर अध्यक्ष से प्रार्थना करते हैं ,” कृपया मुझे आपकी सेवा में संलग्न कीजिये। ” तुलसी महारानी कृष्ण का प्रतिनिधित्व करती हैं , आध्यात्मिक गुरु भी कृष्ण का प्रतिधिनित्व करते हैं , इसी प्रकार हमारे जीबीसी , मंदिर अध्यक्ष , मैनेजर आदि हमारी परम्परा का प्रतिनिधिनित्व करते हैं। प्रभुपाद ने विशेष रूप से जीबीसी के विषय में कहा कि उनकी स्थिति आचार्य के समान हैं। इसलिए हम उनसे प्रार्थना कर सकते हैं जिससे वे हमें कुछ सेवा दे सकें।
ललिता विशाखा आदि जत सखी वृन्द आज्ञाय क़रीबो सेवा चरणारविन्द।

जब अन्य गोपियाँ तथा मंजरियाँ भगवान कृष्ण की सेवा करना चाहती हैं तो वे सीधा राधा – कृष्ण के पास नहीं जाती हैं , उन्हें ललिता विशाखा तथा इस प्रकार पुरे अनुक्रम के माध्यम से जाना होता हैं। वहां गोपियों की अध्यक्षा युवतेश्वरी नियुक्त रहती हैं। गोपियों के दल को युवतेश्वरी कहा जाता हैं। इसलिए हमें उनके माध्यम से जाना होता हैं। हमारी प्रार्थना इस प्रकार होनी चाहिए , ” हे भगवान ! कृपया मुझे आपकी सेवा में संलग्न कीजिये। ” यह उचित प्रकार हैं जिसके माध्यम से हम भगवान के समक्ष अपने मन तथा ह्रदय को प्रकट करते हैं तथा प्रार्थना करते हैं ,” कृपया मुझे अपनी सेवा में संलग्न कीजिये। ” यह एक माध्यम हुआ। प्रभुपाद अपनी टीका में एक स्थान पर लिखते हैं , ” सेवा योग्यं कुरुः ” हे राधे , हे कृष्ण कृपया मुझे आपकी सेवा के योग्य बनाइये। इस प्रकार सभी सोलह नामों पर जीव गोस्वामी तथा अन्य आचार्यों की टिकाएं हैं।

‘हरे कृष्ण ‘ का जप करते हुए किस प्रकार हमारे मन तथा ह्रदय को भगवान के समक्ष प्रकट किया जा सकता हैं। राधा तथा कृष्ण को, जो हरिनाम के रूप में आपके सम्मुख प्रकट हैं , क्या तथा किस प्रकार कहा जा सकता हैं ? इसप्रकार ये प्रार्थनाएं हैं जप , श्रवण तथा स्मरण तत्पश्चात समाधी , ये सभी ‘ अभ्यास ‘ हैं।

आज भी हम यहाँ दीक्षा समारोह का आयोजन करेंगे। हम दीक्षा का प्रथम भाग अभी संपन्न कर रहे हैं। अभी हमने जो कहा वह दीक्षा समारोह के प्रवचन का अंग था। अब दीक्षार्थियों को माला तथा उनके आध्यात्मिक नाम प्रदान किये जाएंगे। हमारे साथ इटली से नंदलाल की धर्मपत्नी साधना हैं , जो दीक्षा लेना चाहती हैं। नन्दलाल हमारे प्रारम्भिक शिष्यों में से एक हैं , जिन्होंने लगभग २५ वर्ष पहले दीक्षा  ली थी। १९७१ में श्रील प्रभुपाद ने क्रॉस मैदान में एक विवाह समारोह का आयोजन किया था। इसमें दूल्हे थे मेरे गुरुभाई वेगवान जो स्वीडन से थे तथा दुल्हन ऑस्ट्रेलिया से थी एवं प्रभुपाद उनका विवाह भारत में संपन्न करवा रहे थे। यह दीक्षा तथा विवाह समारोह का एक साथ आयोजन था। प्रभुपाद ने कहा , यह
आध्यात्मिक जगत का संयुक्त राष्ट्र हैं। (गुरु महाराज ने मॉरिशियस से एक माताजी को दीक्षा दी तथा उनके साथ थोड़ी बातचीत की ) पंढरपुर में एकादशी के पावन दिन चन्द्रभागा नदी के तट पर , राधा पंढरीनाथ मंदिर में ब्रह्म मुहूर्त के समय हमारी जोन के वरिष्ठ वैष्णवों से  घिरे हुए तथा सम्पूर्ण विश्व से ४७० भक्तों के मध्य आप दीक्षा ग्रहण कर रहे हैं। वे सभी भी इस कांफ्रेंस के माध्यम से इस दीक्षा समारोह को देख रहे हैं।
क्या आपके परिवार के सदस्य भी इसे देख रहे हैं ? मॉरिशियस से लगभग ४० – ५० सदस्य इसे देख रहे हैं। आपका नाम हैं , ” शारदीय रास देवी दासी ” जप करते समय आप अपने नाम पर चिन्तन कर सकती हैं। कुछ समय पश्चात यज्ञ होगा , कुछ भक्त आज ब्राह्मण दीक्षा भी ग्रहण कर रहे हैं।

हम इसे यहीं विराम देंगे।
हरे कृष्ण !

2nd April 2019

LOCAL CALL!

Hare Krishna to you all , who all are sitting here, as well as all those who are on conference there. We had 446 participants today. Pandharpur Dhama ki jay! I am doing my chanting in Pandharpur. I am also happy to chant with all the devotees and leaders from the IMPM zone and presidents of many temples who have assembled here. Their presence have also made me happy.

One of the five principles of Devotional service is Dhamavas. When we chant our japa

HARE KRISHNA HARE KRISHNA
KRISHNA KRISHNA HARE HARE
HARE RAMA HARE RAMA
RAMA RAMA HARE HARE

Then that Dhama becomes part of your asana. Out of time ,place , circumstances these are all part of asana, which we have been talking from time to time. Yam Niyam asana pranayam these are part of Japa-yoga process. Chanting ‘Hare Krishna’ in Dhama , which has been described by one of the devotee, I heard it somewhere. When we chant in Dhama it is like ‘making a local call’. Local calls are more cheaper and more clear then other long distance call. You can talk clearly and there will be clearer response from the party to whom you are calling. It is easier. When you are chanting Hare Krishna you are calling the Lord. Of course, You are remembering the Lord.

śrī-prahrāda uvāca
śravaṇaṁ kīrtanaṁ viṣṇoḥ
smaraṇaṁ pāda-sevanam
arcanaṁ vandanaṁ dāsyaṁ
sakhyam ātma-nivedanam

iti puṁsārpitā viṣṇau
bhaktiś cen nava-lakṣaṇā
kriyeta bhagavaty addhā
tan manye ’dhītam uttamam

Prahlāda Mahārāja said: Hearing and chanting about the transcendental holy name, form, qualities, paraphernalia and pastimes of Lord Viṣṇu, remembering them, serving the lotus feet of the Lord, offering the Lord respectful worship with sixteen types of paraphernalia, offering prayers to the Lord, becoming His servant, considering the Lord one’s best friend, and surrendering everything unto Him (in other words, serving Him with the body, mind and words) — these nine processes are accepted as pure devotional service. One who has dedicated his life to the service of Kṛṣṇa through these nine methods should be understood to be the most learned person, for he has acquired complete knowledge.( SB.7.5.23- 24)

You could remember Lord in that Dhama. You could remember pastimes in that Dhama. May be a place where you are sitting could be a pastime place. You know who all are there in the pastimes. Lord is standing on the brick, with His hands on His waist, waiting for Pundalik to finish his business, so that he can meet Him.

By doing sravan kirtana we go nearer to our goal, that is

smartavyaḥ satataṁ viṣṇur
vismartavyo na jātucit
sarve vidhi-niṣedhāḥ syur
etayor eva kiṅkarāḥ

” ‘Kṛṣṇa is the origin of Lord Viṣṇu. He should always be remembered and never forgotten at any time. All the rules and prohibitions mentioned in the śāstras should be the servants of these two principles.’(CC Madhya Llia, 22.113)

Remember like the gopis never forget Krsna. By doing this type of remembering of the Lord , while chanting, you could more easily remember the Lord, the form the Deities, which are there in Dha-ma and pastimes in that Dhama like that. This is how coming to the Dhama and chanting there be-comes a local call, much easier because you have nice asana and are properly situated.

This morning while doing japa I was thinking , what to speak in the japa-talk. I was thinking,I will say, chanting in dhama is like a local call and in the dhama , remembrance of Lord is easy. I was thinking Lord is just across the river and He is standing and it’s morning hours, It’s Lord’s Abhishek time. I was thinking how it’s easier to remember and as I was thinking, that I would share all these things with you at that moment Abhiram Thakur Prabhuji came running along with Govinda Prabhuji and said, Guru Maharaja here is caranamrta for you. We were there for mangala-aarti and ab-hiseka of Lord Vitthal. We have brought caranamrta and Tulasi garland of Lord for you. Then I was thinking, my local call was heard by the Lord. Lord heard my call. He made the communication, and here was his response, “ I am sending these items to you.” So it is just further confirmation that by coming to dhama and chanting in the dhama is another different experience.

Everything is favourable for your chanting and it goes smooth. Hence we should take advantage of these dhamas. Come to Dhama. Wherever you are chanting, the dhama is also waiting for you.
You can come in July for Vyasa Puja and opening of Prabhupada ghat. All the leaders sitting around here , preachers from my management zone are here to organize that Festival for you in the month of July. You could come and experience yourself.

We have 70 managers or preachers yesterday, and we will try to make 700 chanters on the confe-rence in relation to 70th Vyasa pua. This fragrance of the Tulasi garland is amazing. Fragrance of Tulasi is very strong, out of this world. This fragrance is Krsna. When we smell it, it’s original fra-grance comes from the earth, then that is Krsna right? He has declared that in Bhagavata-Gita.

puṇyo gandhaḥ pṛthivyāṁ ca
tejaś cāsmi vibhāvasau
jīvanaṁ sarva-bhūteṣu
tapaś cāsmi tapasviṣu

I am the original fragrance of the earth, and I am the heat in fire. I am the life of all that lives, and I am the penances of all ascetics. (BG. 7.9)

… the fragrance in the earth is Me! When the fragrance of the earth reaches the flowers like in this Tulasi garland, there are many flowers and some leaves also. So this fragrance is the Lord himself. This is the Lord. Specially when that gandha, fragrance, those leaves and manjaris are offered to the Lord, then what to say about it’s glories. That fragrance is spiritualized. This is experiencing the Lord, realising the Lord. We are experiencing that. Once in Juhu during a lecture, Prabhupada was saying that the taste in water is Krsna.

raso ’ham apsu kaunteya
prabhāsmi śaśi-sūryayoḥ
praṇavaḥ sarva-vedeṣu
śabdaḥ khe pauruṣaṁ nṛṣu

O son of Kuntī, I am the taste of water, the light of the sun and the moon, the syllable oṁ in the Vedic mantras; I am the sound in ether and ability in man. ( BG. 7.8)

Lord was talking raso ’ham apsu kaunteya taste in water is aham. Prabhupada was explaining that the taste in water, characteristic of the water ,’rasa’ is Lord. There was a glass of water lying there. Prabhupada took that glass and he drank that water. He said , ‘Whenever you drink water remem-ber that this taste is Krsna! This is what we have to do. This is Krishna consciousness. This will make you Krishna conscious.” Fragrance is speciality or characteristics of the earth. So whenever we smell the fragrance of the earth through the medium of leaves, flowers or some herbs also , if that time we could remember, this fragrance is Krsna, you will become Krishna conscious.

We were blessed this morning, that Lord came Himself to us in form of fragrance in Tulasi and ca-ranamrta. Panduranga! Panduranga!! So now everyone will get caranamrta , not all those on con-ference. That’s the only thing you cannot do. Otherwise everything else is possible. This went around, Panduranga appeared and while you were calling, doing a local call. He came, “ What do you want?”

HARE KRISHNA HARE KRISHNA
KRISHNA KRISHNA HARE HARE
HARE RAMA HARE RAMA
RAMA RAMA HARE HARE

Okay we will stop here.
Hare Krishna!!

Джапа сессия 02.04.2019
МЕСТНЫЙ ЗВОНОК!
Харе Кришна всем, кто здесь сидит, а также всем, кто находится на конференции. У
нас было 446 участников сегодня. Пандхарпур Дхама Ки Джай! Я воспеваю в
Пандхарпуре. Я также рад воспевать со всеми преданными и лидерами из зоны
IMPM ( ISKCON Maharashtra Preaching Ministry- Министерство проповеди
Махараштра, Махараштра – это зона Гурудева в Индии, поэтому Гурудев создал
такую группу, чтобы лидеры в этой зоне могли легко общаться с ними) и
президентами многих храмов, которые собрались здесь. Их присутствие также
сделало меня счастливым.
Один из пяти принципов преданного служения – это дхамаваc. Когда мы повторяем
джапу
Харе Кришна Харе Кришна
Кришна Кришна Харе Харе
Харе Рама Харе Рама
Рама Рама Харе Харе
эта Дхама станет частью вашей асаны. Вне времени, места, обстоятельств – все это
является частью асаны, о которой мы говорим время от времени. Йама нияма асана
пранаям это часть процесса джапа-йоги.  Поэтому воспевайте «Харе Кришна» в
Дхаме. Как говорил кто-то из преданных, я где-то слышал это  – когда мы воспеваем в
Дхаме, это похоже на «местный звонок». Местные звонки более дешевые и более
понятные, чем междугородние звонки. Вы можете говорить четко, и от стороны,
которой вы звоните, будет более четкий ответ.Так легче. Когда вы повторяете Харе
Кришна, вы зовете Господа. Конечно, вы помните Господа.
шри-прахлада увача
шраванам киртанам вишнох
смаранам пада-севанам
арчанам ванданам дасйам
сакхйам атма-ниведанам
ити пумсарпита вишнау
бхактиш чен нава-лакшана
крийета бхагаватй аддха
тан манйе ’дхӣтам уттамам
Махараджа Прахлада сказал: Слушать трансцендентное святое имя Господа Вишну
и описания Его облика, качеств, окружения и деяний, рассказывать и помнить о них,
служить лотосным стопам Господа, поклоняться Ему, используя атрибуты
шестнадцати видов, возносить Господу молитвы, быть Его слугой, считать Его своим
лучшим другом и всего себя отдавать Господу (то есть служить Ему телом, умом и
речью) — таковы девять методов чистого преданного служения. Тот, кто служит
Кришне, применяя эти методы, и посвящает служению всю свою жизнь, — самый
образованный человек, ибо он обрел полное знание. (ШБ 7.5.23-24)
Вы можете помнить Господа в этой Дхаме. Вы можете помнить игры Господа в этой
дхаме. Может быть место, где вы сидите, было местом лил Господа. Вы знаете всех
кто был в играх Господа? Господь стоит на камне, положив руки на талию, ожидая,
когда Пундалик завершит свои дела, чтобы встретиться с ним.

Выполняя шраван киртан, мы приближаемся к нашей цели, то есть
смартавйах сататам вишнур
висмартавйо на джатучит
сарве видхи-нишедхах сйур
этайор эва кинкарах
„Кришна — источник Господа Вишну. Надо всегда помнить о Нем и не забывать Его
ни при каких обстоятельствах. Все предписания и запреты, упомянутые в шастрах,
должны служить этим двум принципам“. (ЧЧ Мадхья Лила, 22.113)
Помните, как гопи никогда не забывают Кришну. Смаранам. Когда вы повторяете
Харе Кришна вам легче помнить о Господе, помнить о Божествах, которые есть в
Дхаме и об лилах которые происходили в этой Дхаме. Приходить в Дхаму и
воспевать там – это как будто приходит местный звонок. Так гораздо легче, потому
что у вас хорошая асана и вы правильно располагаетесь.
Этим утром во время джапы я думал, что говорить в Беседе о джапе. Я думал, скажу,
воспевание в дхаме – это как местный звонок. В дхаме легче помнить о Господе.
Особенно в Пандхарпуре.  Я думал, что Господь недалеко, за рекой, Он стоит на
алтаре, и сейчас утро – время  Абхишеки Господа. Я думал о том, что так легче
помнить о Господе, и когда я думал, что поделюсь с вами всеми этими вещами, в тот
момент прибежал Абхирам Тхакур Прабхуджи вместе с Говиндой Прабхуджи и
сказал: «Гуру Махараджа здесь – чаринамрита для вас». Мы были там на Мангала-
арати и абхишеке  Господа Виттала. Мы принесли вам чаринамриту и  гирлянду из
туласи от Господа. Тогда я подумал, Господь услышал мой местный звонок. Господь
услышал мой звонок. Он отправил сообщение, и вот его ответ: «Я посылаю эти
предметы для вас».  Это еще одно подтверждение того, что нахождение в дхаме и
воспевание в дхаме – это другой необычный опыт.
В Дхаме все благоприятно для вашего воспевания, здесь нет препятствий.
Следовательно, мы должны воспользоваться преимуществами  Дхамы. Приезжайте
в Дхаму! Где бы вы ни воспевали, дхама всегда ждет вас!
В июле вы можете приехать на Вьяса-пуджу и открыть Прабхупада-гхат. Все лидеры,
сидящие здесь, проповедники из моей административной зоны, находятся здесь,
чтобы организовать этот фестиваль для вас в июле месяце. Вы могли бы приехать и
почувствовать сами.
Вчера у нас было 70 руководителей или проповедников, и мы постараемся собрать
700 участников на конференции, посвященной 70-й Вьяса-пудже. Этот аромат
гирлянды из туласи удивителен. Аромат Туласи очень сильный он не из этого мира.
Этот аромат – это Кришна. Когда мы чувствуем этот запах, это изначальный аромат
который исходит от земли, получается что это Кришна!, правильно? Он говорил об
этом в Бхагавата-гите.
пунйо гандхах пртхивйам ча
теджаш часми вибхавасау
джӣванам сарва-бхӯтешу
тапаш часми тапасвишу

Я изначальный аромат земли, и Я жар огня. Я жизнь всего живого и аскетизм всех
аскетов. (БГ 7.9)
… аромат земли – это Я! Когда аромат земли передается цветам, как в этой гирлянде
из Туласи, здесь много цветов и листьев. Этот аромат и есть сам Господь. Это
Господь. Особенно когда эта гандхах- аромат, эти листья и манджари предлагаются
Господу, как можно описать это великолепие. Этот аромат одухотворен. Это
ощущение Господа, осознание Господа. Мы чувствуем это. Однажды в Джуху во
время лекции Прабхупада сказал, что вкус воды – это Кришна.
расо ’хам апсу каунтейа
прабхасми шаши-сӯрйайох
пранавах сарва-ведешу
шабдах кхе паурушам нршу
О сын Кунти, Я вкус воды, свет солнца и луны, и Я слог ом в ведических мантрах. Я
звук в эфире и талант в человеке. (БГ 7.8)
Господь говорил: «’хам апсу каунтейа»: вкус воды – это ахам. Прабхупада объяснял,
что вкус воды, характерный для воды, «раса» – это Господь. Там стоял стакан воды.
Прабхупада взял этот стакан, и выпил эту воду. Он сказал: «Каждый раз, когда вы
пьете воду, помните, что этот вкус это Кришна! Это то, что мы должны делать. Это
сознание Кришны. Это сделает вас сознающим Кришну». Аромат – это особенность
или свойство земли. Поэтому всякий раз, когда мы чувствуем запах земли через
листья, цветы или травы, в этот момень мы можем вспомнить, этот аромат – Кришна.
Тогда вы станете сознающим Кришну.
Сегодня утром мы были благословлены тем, что Господь явился к нам в форме
аромата Туласи и в чаринамрите. Пандуранга! Пандуранга !! Сейчас все смогут
попробовать чаринамриту, кроме вас,тех кто находится на конференции. Это
единственное, что вы не можете сделать. Все остальное возможно. Пандуранга
появился, и пока вы звонили, делали местный звонок. Он пришел и спросил: «Чего
бы вы хотели?»
Харе Кришна Харе Кришна
Кришна Кришна Харе Харе
Харе Рама Харе Рама
Рама Рама Харе Харе
Хорошо, мы остановимся здесь.
Харе Кришна!!
Увидимся завтра!!

जप करते समय भगवान के साथ आदान प्रदान कीजिये
 
मैं अभी पंढरपुर में हूँ। आज पापमोचनी एकादशी हैं अतः निरंतर जप तथा श्रवण करते रहिये। एक भक्त पूछ रहा था , "क्या हम हरिनाम पर ध्यान केंद्रित करें अथवा और कुछ सेवा करें। हरिनाम पर ध्यान किस प्रकार केंद्रित किया जाता हैं ?"  हमें जप करना चाहिए :

हरे कृष्ण हरे कृष्ण कृष्ण कृष्ण हरे हरे।
हरे राम हरे राम राम राम हरे हरे।।

इस हरिनाम के माध्यम से हम भगवान का सम्बोधन करते हैं। जब हम कृष्ण कहते हैं तो हम हरिनाम का सम्बोधन करते हैं। कल मैं चैतन्य चरितामृत में कृष्ण दास कविराज गोस्वामी द्वारा वर्णित आध्यात्मिक सेवाओं के विषय में पढ़ रहा था। उनमे से एक विशेष बात जिसपर
मेरा ध्यान आकृष्ट हुआ वह हैं : हमें भगवान के विग्रह तथा भगवान के समक्ष अपने ह्रदय को खोलना चाहिए। जैसा कि  हम कहते हैं :

ददाति प्रतिगृह्णाति , गुह्यं अख्याति प्रछति।
भुंक्ते भोजयते चैव षड विधिम प्रीति लक्षणं।।

उपहार देना ,उपहार स्वीकार करना ,अपने मन की बात कहना , दूसरे के मन की बात सुनना ,प्रसाद ग्रहण करना तथा प्रसाद वितरण करना , ये प्रेम के छः लक्षण हैं , जिन्हे भक्त आपस में एक दूसरे के साथ करते हैं।    (उपदेशामृत श्लोक ४)
 
भगवान को अपना सुख – दुःख बताइये। रूप गोस्वामी ने इसका वर्णन किया हैं तथा कृष्णदास कविराज गोस्वामी ने पुनः इसको बताया हैं। वे बताते हैं कि हमें भगवान के श्री विग्रह के समक्ष अपने ह्रदय को खोलना चाहिए परन्तु श्री विग्रह तथा हरिनाम में कोई भेद
नहीं हैं।  

रूप तथा नाम अभिन्न हैं। इसलिए श्री विग्रह के समक्ष अपने ह्रदय की बात कहना अथवा हरिनाम के समक्ष कहना दोनों एक समान हैं। जब जब हम हरे , कृष्ण कहते हैं ये सभी सम्बोधन हैं , जिसके माध्यम से हम भगवान का आव्हान करते हैं। ओह राधे ! ओह कृष्ण !
इस प्रकार हम १६ बार भगवान का सम्बोधन करते हैं। जब हम ओह राधे ! ओह कृष्ण !
कहकर उनका सम्बोधन करते हैं तो राधा कृष्ण हमारे समक्ष प्रकट होते हैं।

नाहं वसामी वैकुण्ठे , योगिनां हृदयं न च।
मद भक्त यत्र गायन्ति तत्र तिष्ठामि नारदः।।

न तो मैं वैकुण्ठ में रहता हूँ और न ही योगियों के ह्रदय में। हे नारद ! जहां मेरे भक्त मेरे नामों तथा गुणों का गान करते हैं मैं वहीँ रहता हूँ।
जहाँ मेरे भक्त जप तथा कीर्तन करते हैं , मैं वहीँ रहता हूँ।  वही मैं स्वयं को प्रकट करता हूँ। यह भगवान का वचन हैं। अतः भगवान वहां प्रकट हो गए हैं , वे अभी आपके समक्ष ही हैं। तत्पश्चात भगवान कहते हैं , " ओह ! तुम्हे  क्या चाहिए ? तुमने मुझे यहाँ क्यों बुलाया ?
तुम्हारे मन में क्या हैं ? कृपया अपने हृदय की बात मुझे बताओ। " वे ऐसा भी कह सकते हैं , "

क्या मैं आपकी कुछ सहायता कर सकता हूँ ?" तब आप अपने ह्रदय की बात उनके समक्ष प्रकट कर सकते हैं। मंच तैयार हो चूका हैं , आप भी वहीँ उपस्थित हैं तथा भगवान भी वहीं उपस्थित हैं। यह आपके तथा हरिनाम के रूप में भगवान के मध्य योग , आपस में आदान
प्रदान तथा विनिमय करने का समय हैं।

अतः किस प्रकार हम अपने ह्रदय को भगवान के समक्ष प्रकट कर सकते हैं ?
इसके विषय में हमारे आचार्यों ने निर्देश दिए गए हैं। उन्होंने हरिनाम पर टिकायें भी दी हैं। भवबन्धनात मोचे। जब हम प्रथम बार हरे कहकर सम्बोधन करते हैं , तब श्रीमती राधारानी कहती हैं , " आपको क्या चाहिए ?" तब आप अपना मन तथा ह्रदय श्रीमति राधारानी के
समक्ष प्रकट करते हैं। कृपया हमें इस भौतिक जगत के कष्टों से मुक्त कीजिये। तत्पश्चात हम कहते हैं : कृष्ण। गोपाल गुरु स्वामी कहते हैं : " स्वमाधुर्येन मत्तचित्तं आकर्षयः "हे भगवान !

आप अत्यंत मधुर हैं। आप अत्यंत आकर्षक हैं , कृपया मेरे मन को अपनी ओर आकर्षित कीजिये। इस प्रकार हम १६ बार इन्हे इस प्रकार से समझते हैं। इन सभी सोलह नामों में से प्रत्येक नाम पर अलग अलग टिका हैं। जब हम १ महामन्त्र बोलते हैं तो हम १६ बार राधा
कृष्ण को सम्बोधित करते हैं : " सेवयोग्यं कुरुः " हम कहते हैं , " हे प्रभु ! कृपया मुझे आपकी
सेवा के योग्य बनाइये। " श्रील प्रभुपाद सदैव हरिनाम पर टीका के इस वाक्य को दोहराते थे ,

" मैं आपका हूँ , कृपया मुझे अपनी सेवा में संलग्न कीजिये। " सेवा अधिकार दियो कर निज दासी , तुलसी महारानी को हम इस प्रकार प्रार्थना करते हैं। हम अपने आध्यात्मिक गुरु से भी प्रार्थना करते हैं कि हमें उनकी सेवा मिले। अथवा हम मंदिर अध्यक्ष से प्रार्थना करते हैं ," कृपया मुझे आपकी सेवा में संलग्न कीजिये। " तुलसी महारानी कृष्ण का प्रतिनिधित्व करती हैं , आध्यात्मिक गुरु भी कृष्ण का प्रतिधिनित्व करते हैं , इसी प्रकार हमारे जीबीसी , मंदिर अध्यक्ष , मैनेजर आदि हमारी परम्परा का प्रतिनिधिनित्व करते हैं। प्रभुपाद ने विशेष रूप से जीबीसी के विषय में कहा कि उनकी स्थिति आचार्य के समान हैं। इसलिए हम उनसे प्रार्थना कर सकते हैं जिससे वे हमें कुछ सेवा दे सकें।
ललिता विशाखा आदि जत सखी वृन्द आज्ञाय क़रीबो सेवा चरणारविन्द।

जब अन्य गोपियाँ तथा मंजरियाँ भगवान कृष्ण की सेवा करना चाहती हैं तो वे सीधा राधा – कृष्ण के पास नहीं जाती हैं , उन्हें ललिता विशाखा तथा इस प्रकार पुरे अनुक्रम के माध्यम से जाना होता हैं। वहां गोपियों की अध्यक्षा युवतेश्वरी नियुक्त रहती हैं। गोपियों के दल को युवतेश्वरी कहा जाता हैं। इसलिए हमें उनके माध्यम से जाना होता हैं। हमारी प्रार्थना इस प्रकार होनी चाहिए , " हे भगवान ! कृपया मुझे आपकी सेवा में संलग्न कीजिये। " यह उचित प्रकार हैं जिसके माध्यम से हम भगवान के समक्ष अपने मन तथा ह्रदय को प्रकट करते हैं तथा प्रार्थना करते हैं ," कृपया मुझे अपनी सेवा में संलग्न कीजिये। " यह एक माध्यम हुआ। प्रभुपाद अपनी टीका में एक स्थान पर लिखते हैं , " सेवा योग्यं कुरुः " हे राधे , हे कृष्ण कृपया मुझे आपकी सेवा के योग्य बनाइये। इस प्रकार सभी सोलह नामों पर जीव गोस्वामी तथा अन्य आचार्यों की टिकाएं हैं।

'हरे कृष्ण ' का जप करते हुए किस प्रकार हमारे मन तथा ह्रदय को भगवान के समक्ष प्रकट
किया जा सकता हैं। राधा तथा कृष्ण को, जो हरिनाम के रूप में आपके सम्मुख प्रकट हैं , क्या

तथा किस प्रकार कहा जा सकता हैं ? इसप्रकार ये प्रार्थनाएं हैं जप , श्रवण तथा स्मरण तत्पश्चात समाधी , ये सभी ' अभ्यास ' हैं।
आज भी हम यहाँ दीक्षा समारोह का आयोजन करेंगे। हम दीक्षा का प्रथम भाग अभी संपन्न कर रहे हैं। अभी हमने जो कहा वह दीक्षा समारोह के प्रवचन का अंग था। अब दीक्षार्थियों को माला तथा उनके आध्यात्मिक नाम प्रदान किये जाएंगे। हमारे साथ इटली से नंदलाल की धर्मपत्नी साधना हैं , जो दीक्षा लेना चाहती हैं। नन्दलाल हमारे प्रारम्भिक शिष्यों में से एक हैं , जिन्होंने लगभग २५ वर्ष पहले दीक्षा  ली थी। १९७१ में श्रील प्रभुपाद ने क्रॉस मैदान में एक विवाह समारोह का आयोजन किया था। इसमें दूल्हे थे मेरे गुरुभाई वेगवान जो स्वीडन से थे तथा दुल्हन ऑस्ट्रेलिया से थी एवं प्रभुपाद उनका विवाह भारत में संपन्न करवा रहे थे। यह दीक्षा तथा विवाह समारोह का एक साथ आयोजन था। प्रभुपाद ने कहा , यह
आध्यात्मिक जगत का संयुक्त राष्ट्र हैं।

(गुरु महाराज ने मॉरिशियस से एक माताजी को दीक्षा दी तथा उनके साथ थोड़ी बातचीत की ) पंढरपुर में एकादशी के पावन दिन चन्द्रभागा नदी के तट पर , राधा पंढरीनाथ मंदिर में ब्रह्म मुहूर्त के समय हमारी जोन के वरिष्ठ वैष्णवों से  घिरे हुए तथा सम्पूर्ण विश्व से ४७०
भक्तों के मध्य आप दीक्षा ग्रहण कर रहे हैं। वे सभी भी इस कांफ्रेंस के माध्यम से इस दीक्षा समारोह को देख रहे हैं।

क्या आपके परिवार के सदस्य भी इसे देख रहे हैं ? मॉरिशियस से लगभग ४० – ५० सदस्य इसे देख रहे हैं। आपका नाम हैं , " शारदीय रास देवी दासी " जप करते समय आप अपने नाम पर चिन्तन कर सकती हैं। कुछ समय पश्चात यज्ञ होगा , कुछ भक्त आज ब्राह्मण दीक्षा भी ग्रहण कर रहे हैं।

हम इसे यहीं विराम देंगे।
हरे कृष्ण !

1st April 2019

COMMUNICATE WITH THE LORD WHILE CHANTING!

I am in Pandharpur. Today is Papamocani Ekadasi. So keep chanting and hearing. One devotee was inquiring – should we concentrate on Harinama or do something else. Also how to concentrate on the holy name? We have to chant

HARE KRISHNA HARE KRISHNA
KRISHNA KRISHNA HARE HARE
HARE RAMA HARE RAMA
RAMA RAMa HARE HARE

The holy name is addressing the Lord. When we say Krishnawe are addressing the holy name. YesterdayI was going through the list of Devotional service which Krsnadas Kaviraj Goswami has mentioned in the Caitanya Caritamrita. One item which caught my attention was – one should reveal his mind unto the Deity, unto the Lord. Like we say

dadāti pratigṛhṇāti
guhyam ākhyāti pṛcchati
bhuṅkte bhojayate caiva
ṣaḍ-vidhaṁ prīti-lakṣaṇam

Offering gifts in charity, accepting charitable gifts, revealing one’s mind in confidence, inquiring confidentially, accepting prasāda and offering prasāda are the six symptoms of love shared by one devotee and another.( NOI verse 4)

Tell the Lord of your happiness and grief. Rupa Goswami has mentioned it and Krsnadas Kaviraj Goswami is repeating it. He was talking of revealing one’s mind unto the Deity, but the Deity is non-different from the holy name. The Form is the name. Revealing your mind unto the Deity is non-different from revealing your mind to the holy name. When we say Hare, Krishna, each name is an address. Oh Radhe! Oh Krsna! Sixteen times we are addressing the Lord. Oh Radhe! Oh Krsna! When we address like that, Radha and Krishna make their appearance.

naham vasami vaikunthe yoginam hridaye na cha
mad-bhakta yatra gayanti tatra tishthami narada

Neither do I reside in Vaikuntha nor in the hearts of the Yogis, but I dwell where my devotees sing my name, O Narada !(Padma Purana, Uttara-khanda 92.21)

Wherever My devotees chant My glories or wherever I am addressed, I reveal Myself, I make My appearance there. That is the Lord’s promise. The Lord has made His Appearance. He is right there with you. The Lord then says , Oh!Why you are calling me? What do you want? What’s on your mind?Please reveal your mind unto me.” He may say, “ May I help you?” Then you could reveal your mind. The scene is set. You are present. The Lord is there. That’s the time for Yoga, reciprocation, communication between you and the Lord in the form of the holy name.

So how to reveal our heart and mind unto the Lord? There are hints given by our acaryas. Given commentaries on the holy name. Bhavabandhanat mochay. When the address begins by saying the first HareShe asks what do you want? You are revealing your heart and mind unto Radharani. Please free me from this entanglement of material bondage. Then next we say Krishna. Gopal Guru Goswami, – swamadhuryen mattchittaam aakrashay. Oh Lord! You are sweet. You are attractive, please attract my mind unto You. Sixteen times we are addressing like this. For each of the sixteen names there is a commentary. When we chant the mahamantra once, we address Radha and Krishna sixteen times. Seva yogyam kuru. Please make me eligible to serve you,Oh Lord! Srila Prabhupada always repeated this part of the commentary. “I am Yours.Please engage me in Your service.”

Seva adhikar diyo kar nija dasi like that we pray to Tulasi maharani. We also pray to the spiritual master to give you service. Or we may be praying to the temple president – ‘please engage me in your service.’They represent Tulasi Maharani represent Krsna. Spiritual Master is representing Krsna and our GBCs , Presidents, managerial parampara. Prabhupada also said , specially about the GBCsthat they have acarya like position. Then we could request them to give some service.

lalita vishakha adi jat sakhi vrinda ajnayai karibo seva caranaravinda

Even when other gopis and manjaris wish to serve Krsna, they don’t go directly to Radha and Krsna. They have to go through Lalita and Vishakha, the whole hierarchy. The leader of the gopis, yuvateshwaris are there .Gopi groups are called yuvateshwaris. So you have to go through them. Prayer has to be like that, “Please engage me in Your service Lord!” This is how we are revealing our mind and heartand we are begging, “Please engage me in Your service. This is one of the ways. Prabhupada has written in his commentary at one place ‘seva yogyam kuru’ He Radhe He Krsna please make me eligible for Your service. Like that for each of the sixteen names there are commentaries of Jiva Goswami and other acaryas.

How to reveal your mind by chanting ‘Hare Krishna’. How and what to sayto Radha and Krsna who are present before you in the Form of the holy name? So these are the prayers. Chanting , hearing and remembering, then samadhi – full absorption , this is ‘abhyas’. (study)

Today also we are also conducting an initiation ceremony. We are doing the first part of the initiation. What we just did was an initiation lecture. We will be giving the name and the beads. We have Bhaktin Sadhana, wife of Nandlal from Italy, who will be taking initiation today. He is one of the first disciples,25 years ago. In 1971 Prabhupada once conducted a marriage ceremony in Cross Maidan. Vegavan my godbrother from Sweden and his wife was from Australia. Prabhupada was conducting an initiation in India. It was initiation cum marriage ceremony. Prabhupada said, this is the United nations of the spiritual world.

(Gurumaharaj gave initiation to one Mataji from Mauritius and had short a conversation with her) In Pandharpur on the day of Ekadasi, on the banks of Chandrabhaga River in Radha Pandharinath temple, during Brahma muhurta surrounded by Vaisnavas, senior leaders from our zone and 470 participants from all over the planet. They are also witnessing the initiation on the conference.

Your family members are they watching? 40 – 50 devotees from Mauritius are watching. Your name is ‘Saradiya Rasa Devi dasi’. While chanting your japa you can meditate on your name. Later on yajna will be done. Some devotees are getting second initiation today.

So we conclude here.

Hare Krishna!

Джапа сессия 01.04.2019
Общайтесь с Господом во время воспевания!
Я в Пандхарпуре. Сегодня Папамокани Экадаши. Поэтому продолжайте воспевать и
слушать. Один преданный спрашивал: нужно ли нам сосредоточиться на Харинаме
или заняться чем-то другим. Как сосредоточиться на святом имени? Мы должны
воспевать
Харе Кришна Харе Кришна
Кришна Кришна Харе Харе
Харе Рама Харе Рама
Рама Рама Харе Харе
Святое имя это обращение к Господу. Когда мы говорим Кришна мы обращаемся к
святому имени. Вчера я просматривал список преданного служения, который
Кришнадас Кавирадж Госвами упомянул в Чайтанья Чаритамрите. Одна вещь,
которая привлекла мое внимание, была – нужно открыть свой разум Божеству,
Господу. Как мы говорим
дадати пратигрхнати
гухйам акхйати прччхати
бхункте бходжайате чаива
шад-видхам прӣти-лакшанам
Подносить дары и принимать дары, поверять свои мысли и спрашивать о
сокровенном, принимать прасад и угощать прасадом — таковы шесть проявлений
любви, которую преданные испытывают друг к другу.( Нектар наставлений, стих 4)
Расскажите Господу о своем счастье и горе. Рупа Госвами упомянул об этом, и
Кришнадас Кавирадж Госвами повторил тоже. Он говорил о раскрытии своего ума
Божеству, но Божество ничем не отличается от святого имени. Форма это имя.
Раскрытие вашего ума Божеству ничем не отличается от раскрытия вашего ума
святому имени. Когда мы говорим «Харе, Кришна», каждое имя – это обращение. О,
Радхе! О, Кришна! Шестнадцать раз мы обращаемся к Господу. О, Радхе! О, Кришна!
Когда мы обращаемся таким образом, Радха и Кришна появляются.
naham vasami vaikunthe yoginam hridaye na cha
mad-bhakta yatra gayanti tatra tishthami narada
Я не живу ни на Вайкунтхе, ни в сердцах йогов, но живу там, где мои преданные поют
мое имя, о Нарада! (Падма Пурана, Уттара-кханда 92.21)
Где бы мои преданные ни воспевали Мою славу или где бы ко Мне ни обращались, Я
открываю Себя, Я  являюсь там. Это обещание Господа. Господь является. Он прямо
там с вами. Тогда Господь говорит: О, Зачем ты зовешь меня? Чего ты хочешь? О
чем ты думаешь? пожалуйста, открой мне свой разум ». Он может сказать:« Могу ли
я тебе помочь?». Тогда вы можете раскрыть свой ум. Произошла встреча. Вы
присутствуете. Господь тоже здесь. Это время для йоги, взаимности, общения между
вами и Господом в форме святого имени.
Так как открыть наше сердце и разум Господу? Есть подсказки наших ачарьев. Даны
комментарии к святому имени. Bhavabandhanat mochay. Когда вы произносите
первый раз Харе, Она спрашивает, что вы хотите? Вы открываете свое сердце и
разум Радхарани. Пожалуйста, освободи меня от этой материального рабства. Затем
мы говорим Кришна. Гопал Гуру Госвами, – swamadhuryen mattchittaam aakrashay. О,
Господь! Ты сладкий. Ты привлекательный, пожалуйста, привлеки мой разум. Мы
обращаемся так шестнадцать раз. Для каждого из шестнадцати имен есть
комментарий. Когда мы повторяем махамантру один раз, мы обращаемся к Радхе и
Кришне шестнадцать раз. Seva yogyam kuru. Пожалуйста, разреши мне служить

тебе, Господи! Шрила Прабхупада всегда повторял эту часть комментария. "Я весь
твой. Пожалуйста, займи меня служением Тебе».
seva-adhikara diye koro nija dasi, так мы молимся Туласи Махарани. Мы также
молимся духовному учителю, чтобы он занял нас в служении ему. Или мы можем
молиться президенту храма – «пожалуйста, займите меня служением». Они
представляют Туласи Махарани, представляют Кришну. Духовный Учитель
представляет Кришну и GBC, Президент – административную парампару. Прабхупада
особенно говорил о GBC, что они занимают позицию подобную ачарье. Тогда мы
могли бы попросить их о каком-нибудь служении.
lalita vishakha adi jat sakhi vrinda ajnayai karibo seva charanaravinda
Даже когда другие гопи и манджари хотят служить Кришне, они не идут напрямую к
Радхе и Кришне. Они должны пройти посредством Лалиты и Вишакхи, всю иерархию.
Там находятся старшие гопи, юватешвари. Группы гопи называются юватешвари.
Таким образом, вы должны пройти через них. Молитва должна быть такой:
«Пожалуйста, займи меня служением Тебе, Господь!» Вот так мы раскрываем свой
разум и сердце и просим: «Пожалуйста, займи меня служением Тебе. Это один из
способов. Прабхупада написал в своем комментарии в одном месте: ‘seva yogyam
kuru’ О, Радхе,  О Кришна, пожалуйста, сделайте меня достойным служить Вам.
Например, для каждого из шестнадцати имен есть комментарии Дживы Госвами и
других ачарьев.
Как раскрыть свой разум, повторяя «Харе Кришна». Как и что сказать Радхе и
Кришне, которые присутствуют перед вами в форме святого имени? Итак, это
молитвы. Воспевание, слушание и памятование, затем самадхи – полное
погружение, это «абхйас». (изучение)
Сегодня мы также проводим церемонию посвящения. Мы проводим первую часть
посвящения. То, о чем мы сейчас говорили, было лекцией перед посвящением. Мы
будем давать имя и четки. У нас есть Бхактин Садхана, жена Нандлала из Италии,
которая будет получать посвящение сегодня. Он один из первых учеников, 25 лет
назад. В 1971 году Прабхупада однажды провел церемонию бракосочетания на
Кросс Майдане. Вегаван, мой духовный брат из Швеции, и его жена были из
Австралии. Прабхупада проводил посвящение в Индии. Это было начало церемонии
бракосочетания. Прабхупада сказал, что это Объединенные нации духовного мира.
(Гурумахарадж дал посвящение одной Матаджи из Маврикия и коротко поговорил с
ней) В Пандхарпуре в день Экадаши, на берегах реки Чандрабхага в храме Радха
Пандхаринатх, во время Брахма-мухурты в окружении вайшнавов, старших
руководителей нашого региона и 470 участников со всей планеты. Они также
являются свидетелями инициации на конференции.
Члены вашей семьи смотрят? 40 – 50 преданных с Маврикия смотрят. Вас будут
звать "Сарадия Раса Деви даси". Повторяя джапу, вы можете медитировать на свое
имя. Позже будет проведена ягья. Некоторые преданные получат сегодня второе
посвящение.
Итак, мы завершим здесь.
Харе Кришна!